... DreamBook ...DreamHost Apps : Free WordPress hosting at your own domain and more!

CDs bondage stories
Welcome to Dreambook, a nifty new free service from:
New Dream Network, Dreamhost, and Dreamservers!

If you have a minute, please sign my Dreambook too!


Name: Lisa
E-mail address: Sexypalisacd@aol.com
Comments:Love the stories on this site, please keep them coming.
Monday, March 22nd 2010 - 07:34:38 PM
Name: Lisa
E-mail address: Sexypalisacd@aol.com
Homepage URL: My First Time part 1
Comments:This is a true story that happened to me about 15 years ago and that no one knows about until now. I have been a closet cross dresser from the age of 12 or 13. Always had a secret spot somewhere in my room at home to hide my clothes. Somewhere around the age of 16 or so, I found old copy of Penthouse with an article showing women tied up and gagged. Could not believe how much seeing those pics turned me on ( I can still see the pics in my mind to this day). Thought to myself what would it be like? The tied up and gagged girl in the pics. Needless to say self bondage came into the pic for me around that time. Lucky for me I had a big old wooden desk in my room, pull the bottom drawers out totally and I had tons of room to hide my clothes and now ropes under the desk drawers. This went on for years, I only dressed for myself. Never told anyone, Never showed anyone my other life. I dated girls and did everything a "normal" late teens guy does. Never even thought for one minute about being a girl full time or any gay thoughts. I just liked to dress and tie myself up.

Fast forward to the time frame of this story: The Internet and computer were just starting and overnight a found out I wasn`t alone. I was on overload with all the pics, sites, shopping and then of course there were the chats. Found myself going into at first the CD chats and as time went on the more hard core chats. At one point I was even a cover model for yahoo group. One day I found the hard core BDSM chats. Some geared to CD some not. For the most part I just sat back keeping quiet and reading the chats and maybe answering the IM`s as they were sent to me. Not really sure if I wanted to met anyone or not, guess it was more exploring for me. Well as most of you know after being in the chats, you don`t have to even go into them after awhile. As soon as you sign on the IM`s pop up.

One of my regular IM`s was from a Dom who was looking for a new CD to be with. He seemed nice enough and answered all my questions. Told him from the beginning I have never been with anyone dressed and have never been tied by anyone. Looking back I guess I was fresh meat on the table to him. He asked what I had bondage wise and clothing wise and if I would ever think about meeting him. It scared the hell out of me at first, someone I don`t know or have never seen and he wants to meet me dressed as a girl for who knows what. This went one for weeks, till the morning after my long time girlfriend dumped me. I was hurt, upset and just not thinking right when here came the IM`s from him. He seemed so caring and understanding, telling me if I was his girl nothing like that would happen again. Taking the bait, I starting asking him all the where`s and how's as to how meeting might happen. He in turn asked me what free time I had and if I could find a motel about an hours drive from my house. I told him it wasn`t a problem and that I now had the whole 3 day weekend free. So I said screw it lets meet at noon on Friday at this motel but, let me get there a couple of hours early to get ready. The Dom told me he would spilt the cost of the room for me so I agreed.

I couldn`t sleep the night before so I took the time to get my best outfit ready, all black underwear (bra, thong panties, six garter corset, back seemed stocking) over that I picked out a short black leather skirt, hot pink silk blouse with my black 5 inch heels. Top this all off with a long blond wig. I also packed up my bondage things as well. Not know what to bring I packed it all up. And then tried again to get some sleep, it didn`t happen.

First thing in the morning I sign on and there is the Dom looking for me. We chat briefly and I gave him my cell phone number. I cut it short saying I need to get ready for him and that I would see him at noon. So it was into the shower for a long bath, shaving everything clean including my manhood. After which it was time to get dress fast and get on the road to the motel. Found the place no problem at all and walked over to checked in. Then it dawned on me that I would need to use my credit card and id to get the room. Still did it and as luck would have it the room was around back of the motel away from the road somewhat. Checked around 10am and started to get dressed. First the panties and bra, followed by the stockings and my corset which I laced up very tight, to the point where I could barely bend over to get my shoes on. Blouse and skirt next and it was time for makeup. I kept it somewhat classy but still a little sluty, bright red lips and dark eye shadow. After putting on my long blond wig I took the time to paint my nails bright red also.

Around 1130 or so my phone rang, it was the Dom asking if I was there and ready. Yes I am will you be here soon? I`m 20 minutes away he answers, what`s the room number? Number 15 I answer and tell him it`s around back. Good, he answers and tells me to get all my bondage things out and to lay them out across the dresser and room table so he can see what I have. Then tells me to put on my blindfold and be on my knees with my hands behind my back in the center of the room when he gets there. I agree and start to think what did I get myself into. But, I am also very turn on by all of it. Anyway I get everything out for him, rope, handcuffs, blindfolds, gags, and three Ace bandages. Not long after that a hear a car pull up so I quickly get down on my knees and put my blindfold on.

I was still catching my breath maybe from the corset but some from my nerves when I hear the door open followed by a deep mans voices saying "damm". Followed by orders of not a speak unless he gives me permission too and to always call him Sir. Is that understood slut? he asks me. I answer Yes Sir. Good he says, how lets see what you have here for me to use on you. I`m told to put my hands out from my back and the hand cuffs are locked on me tightly, followed by my ball gag with is also tightly bucket behind my head. At this point I hear a camera turn on and see a flash under the corners on my blindfold. Hold your head up Slut he yells at me. I answer Yes Sir through the gag, to which he yells "answer me clearly slut or else" I again answer Yes Sir thought the gag. Seconds later I feel a very hard slap across my ass with something getting me to jump. Do you like my leather belt? Sir asks me. No Sir I try to answer only to get three more hard slaps. My ass is on fire at this point due to the belt buckle hitting my ass. He goes back to his pic taking at this point for minute then says, hey Slut you can see out the corners of your cheap blindfold can`t you? I put my head down and answer Yes Sir. Well I know a way to fit that and I hear him walk away into the bathroom for something. He`s back maybe a minute later. Now Slut you keep your eye closed as a replace your blindfold I`m told. I hold my eyes shut as tight as I can not waiting to get his belt again and feel the blindfold come off and hear him doing something next to me on the table. Seconds later I feel something rough being held into my right eye as one of my Ace bandages is wrapped around my head tightly. My left eye is next to feel this rough object pressed against my eye lid. I later find out the rough objects were balled up cheap toilet paper. Around and around the bandages go on my head. Tighter with each pass. He ties off one and picks up a second one to cover even more of my head. Lastly the 3rd one is wrapped tight around my mouth pushing the ball gag even more so into my mouth. Done with them I hear him taking more pics of me.

Get up Slut, and stand. Which I try to do but, not fast enough for him. As I am pull to my feet by my right arm. Stand there and don`t move he tells me. Yes Sir I answer followed by another hard slap on my ass.
I heard something being slid over to me on the floor tile with him walking behind me kicking my feet apart. Shortly there after I feel my ankles being tied tightly to chair legs. After which my body is folded over the back of the chair so my head is almost in the sit of the chair. My upper arms are tight off to the chair handles holding me over the chair. More camera sounds I hear but, I`m more so worried about breathing tied like this right now.

I feel my skirt being picked up and pull over my ass. With his hand rubbing my ass, inner thighs along with some light slaps here and there. Ready for me Slut? He asks, I answer Yes Sir only to feel his belt again making me crying like a baby which burns my eyes as there is no place for the tears to go. Must have been a good dozen slaps with the belt. When I feel his hand reach in and tear my thong off so now my ass is totally uncovered sticking straight up in the air. More camera noises, followed shortly by "I`ll show you who the Boss is Bitch". My eyes are still burning, it`s hard to catch my breath and my ass is burning, when I hear him doing something, don`t know what till I hear a belt buckle hit the floor. And feel a cock on my ass, thankfully he had lube. I quick dab of lube and I can feel his cock head pushing into my ass. Making me scream into my gag from the pain which only turns him on more, slapping my ass as he worked his whole cock into me. And then he starts pushing in and out fast and faster. The pain eases for me and I find part of me is starting to like it somewhat. He is telling me what a tight hole I have and maybe he will keep me tied up all weekend. I can feel his hairy balls slapping my ass. Doesn`t seem like a very long time then with one more hard push he moans and I feel his load pump into me. After which he falls on top me with his cock still in me making my breathing even harder. After a minute or so he gets up pulling his cock out and rubbing it clean on my inner thighs. More camera sounds followed by his cell phone ringing. I`ll call you there in 10 minutes I hear him say. Time to try something else Bitch he says to me. Thankfully he unties my arms and legs so I can stand up again. Needless to say his load drips out of my soar ass while standing.

Turn around so I can take off the handcuffs, he barks at me. The cuffs come off only seconds later to feel rope being tied around my arms both above and below my elbows and a 3rd rope tied around my wrists. Back on your knees Slut, look at the mess you made of my cock, You dirty whore. Well I know a way you can clean it, Keep your fucking mouth shut till I say you may open it. He tells me. I feel the one ace bandage being taken off around my gag and the ball gag is also removed. Now open your mouth and lick my cock clean Slut. Not wanting to taste my own ass I don`t open it. Slap, slap on my ass again. I hold my mouth closed even as I feel his cock on my chin. Three more hard slaps on my ass, still I hold my mouth closed. Three more even harder slaps I can`t take it anymore and cry out in pain only seconds later to have his cock push in my mouth. I gag from both the size and taste. Suck it and lick it clean Whore or else, he tells me. I feel it grow in my mouth, I hate it and part of me loves it all at the same time. It doesn`t take long for him to cum again and I get to feel a load shot down my throat for the first time. He quickly pulls out, slaps my face telling me it wasn`t bad for my first BJ but, I will need to do it more offen. At this point I feel the ball gag being put back up to my mouth, I don`t resist and out wide for it. It`s buckled tight again with the ace bandage again wrapped tight around it. He tells me to stand up and he walks me over to the bed. Roughly pushing me belly down on the bed, he quickly ties my legs tight in several places and then pulls my feet to my hands for a very tight hogtie. Hearing him get dressed, "I`ll be back" I hear and he walks out with the door slamming close behind him. Seconds later I hear a car door open, close and the car drive off. I`m scared shitless at this point. Hogtied, crossdressed, gaged, blindfolded and with no hope of getting loose by myself locked in a motel room that no ones knows I`m at.
Friday, March 26th 2010 - 01:37:06 PM
Name: Lisa
E-mail address: Sexypalisacd@aol.com
Homepage URL: My Story Part 2
Comments:I have no idea how long I laid there, all alone in my blindfold darkness. I don`t think any part of me didn`t hurt but, there was nothing I could do other then roll onto my sides. Even then I was worried about rolling totally off the bed. I just lay there trying to stay calm so my breathing wasn`t too hard from making my corset far too tight. Of course I also realized his load was still dripping out of my ass and down onto the bed between my legs. Must admit feeling that was a turn on for me. Crazy how your mind can go from being totally scared one minute to being turned on the next. Once in a while I can hear off in the distance a car drive by or maybe a bird outside but, other then that I don`t hear anything.

More time pasts, I`m guessing a good hour if not two. At one point I start to doze off just slightly when I hear a car pull up outside. Next there are foot steps at the door and a key card being put into the lock. The door opens up and closes with a hard slap on my ass. Did you miss me Slut? is all I hear as a moan into the gag. The camera noises are back. With that I can feel him untie the rope holding me into the hogtie. My legs are totally pins and needles, but I can also feel him untieing my legs. And with that he again grasps my upper arms pulling me to my feet. I can barely stand at this point so, I feel him dragging me over to the small kitchen table in the room. I`m laid belly down over the table top, I don`t put up any type of fight as my legs are tied off to the table legs. Next I feel him wrapping rope around my still tied and very sore wrists with the rest off the rope being loped around the table center and back across my waist. Before tieing it off he uses his elbow and puts all of his upper body weight on the back to make sure I have do room to move at all. Another hard bare handed slap on my ass, "That should hold you Bitch". More camera noises, my skirt is pulled up showing my manhood hanging down for more pics. This table is small enough so my head is hanging off the edge on the other side. "Oh look at that, the little Slut doesn`t want to hold her head up for pics, I`ll fixed that problem." And with that he wraps some more rope around my head over the blindfold tieing it off tightly while pulling the other end back to my waists till my head is pull back level with the table top. More camera sounds.

"Damm Bitch that sure is a small cock you have there. No wonder you want to be a girl" he tells me. "I have an idea on how to make it larger for you." At first I`m thinking he is going to jerk me off or something. Only to feel some small rope being tied off first around my balls and then a second piece being tied off around my cock head tight. Nothing I can do but lay there and let it happen. "I think it`s time to use your ass again Slut" and with that I feel him spreading my ass apart and his cock entering my ass once again. Thank God he had the lube out again. He pumps in and out of me for a couple of times and then says "time to make your little cock larger Bitch" and with that I feel the rope on my manhood being pulled down hard. First one and then the other. Then both are pulled down at the same time HARD, feels like my balls are going to pop off my body along with my cock head. I moan as load as I can, which he enjoys to no end. "Oh so the little slut likes having me step on her cock ropes while fucking her?" He goes back to pumping into me at a fast pace. Doesn`t take long till him cums again inside me. I don`t care I just want the pressure off my cock and balls. Which he does step off the ropes after cumming. More camera sounds as I feel his load drip out of my ass and onto my now soar balls. "Do you like being my Slut?" he asks me. I answer through the gag yes Sir only to have my ass slapped hard a couple of time. "Would you like me to untie you?" he asks. Yes Sir I answer. Followed by another couple of slaps on my ass. "Maybe later, I have some more ideas for plus you can help me get out of a jam I`m in" he tells me. A Jam??? I`m thinking how can I do that like this?

I hear him zip his pants and pick up the room phone, He says into the phone to someone: The motel I told you about, room 15, come get some Tanny ass, she is waiting right now. Now I`m really scared again, I try to move but, I`m to well tied down to the table. Seeing me move as he hangs up the phone, he quickly and very hardly steps down on my cock rope asking if I`m going somewhere. "Don`t worry your date will be here soon" He tells me as I hear him go to the bathroom.


Couldn`t have been more then 5-10 minutes when I hear a another car pull up outside the room. With not one but two voices outside. The door opens and I hear "Fuck, someone is having fun in here" The Dom answers: You bet, she is all ready and waiting for you. Help yourself. One of the other two reply's: OK but, just so we understand each other this will only cover the interest for this week on the money you own me. The Dom agrees and I`m shaking, beyond being scared at this point. What did I get myself into and how do I ever get out of it?

Can I take some pics while you have your way with her? Asks the Dom. Only if you don`t show our faces, answer the second guy. And with that I start to feel large rough hands on my body, they pull the rope around my head back, rub my ass, legs. What are the ropes around her cock and balls for? they ask. Why for this says the Dom, as he very quickly and very hard steps on the ends pulling my manhood downward. I moan loudly into the gag as my balls try to pop off my body. Both the other guys laugh their asses at my pain. How did you ever talk her into doing this they ask. This stupid Bitch has asking me for weeks what it was like to be with a guy and to be tied up, I just took her cherry. Says the Dom. Is she any good at sucking asks one of the two new guys. Well she needs to learn more but, a mouth is a mouth is a mouth, answers the Dom. Let`s she what she can do, one of the other two says.

One minute first, the Dom tells me: You are to do whatever these guys want, or I`ll get mad. You don`t want me mad Bitch. Do you understand Slut? He asks me. Yes Sir I answer through the gag. Slap, slap on my ass again with his hand. The other two laugh again.

I`m going to remove your gag, you are not to speak unless I ask you to. I feel one of them pull my head back with the rope at my wrists while the Dom starts to unwrap the Ace bandage from my head. The bandage comes loose and he unbuckles the ball gag. My mouth is dry and soar but, I`m just glad to have be able to breath through my mouth again. Is that better Bitch? asks the Dom. Yes Sir I answer. Good now do what these guys want or you will be sorry. Understand? Yes Sir I answer. And with that I feel like a meal for a group of staving guys. Doesn`t take long till one is playing with my ass again, putting his fingers in my ass while I can hear someone walk in front of me and unzip his pants. First thing I notice is that this guy smells, next I feel his large hands on my hand and face. Open your mouth Slut, he tells me. Not wanting to get beat again I do it and feel his cock enter my mouth. Damm this Bitch has a dry mouth, he tells the Dom. How in the hell am I to get off? Easily fix, the Dom says. Get out for one minute. So he pulls his cock out of me and I hear him step aside. Open your mouth wide Bitch the Dom tells me and he takes a plastic bottle of soda there and squeezes the bottle so it flys into my open mouth. Most falls right back out onto the floor, some I swallow. That should fix the problem the Dom tells the other guy. Open wide Bitch I`m told and the guy puts his cock back into my mouth again. Better then it was he tells the Dom.

Lick it Bitch, he tells me. Come on, do it like you mean it and he graps the rope holding my head back while using my mouth. The guy at my ass now has two fingers in my ass, playing with the Dom`s cum still in me. He takes his fingers out of me and I hear his pants also unzip all the while the guy in my mouth is pumping in and out. Isn`t long till I feel a cock at my ass again being push in. And there I am a tied up Tranny Whole being pimp out to pay some guys bills. Of course there goes the camera noises again as the two guys start to moan. I find myself both loving it and hating it all at the same time. I`m just glad the guy in my ass isn`t using the rope on my cock & balls while fucking me. The guy in my mouth likes to pull almost all the way out so his cock head rubs my lips and then pushs everything he has as deep as he can into my mouth and throat. Once again there is the feeling of a mans hairy balls slapping my chin plus the feeling of hairy balls hitting my ass at the same time.


This goes on for only a little while till the guy in my mouth shoves every last inch he has into my mouth, shooting his load deep into my throat. He pulls out ever so slightly as I can feel the last of the load drip out of his cock onto my tongue. I can taste the salty favor of his cum. He rubs my face with his hands saying I did a good job while still having his cock in my mouth. As this is going on the guy in my ass is still pumping away only faster now as he is worked up watching the show in front of him. Him graps both of my hips while pumping into me faster and faster till his cock explodes in my ass. He is panting and my breathing is also hard as well. Of course more camera sounds at this point. I`m sore all over, mostly my ass and neck. Both the guys get out of me and once again I can feel another man`s cum dripping out of my ass onto my balls.


The Dom asks how they liked it? they say: it was alright but we had better. The guy who was in my ass asks if you can use my mouth. The Dom of course tells him: sure but, while you are there I`ll make sure she puts her all into it. And with that he begins to beat my ass with his belt again. You Fucking Whore I told you not to get me mad! he screams at me. Couldn`t tell you how many time he hit my ass, it wasn`t long till it was on fire with me crying like a baby again. He stops and tells me to open my mouth and don`t Fuck it up this time. I open my mouth and feel a semi hard dirty smelling cock put into my mouth. Sucking and licking I can taste salty cum on it, no idea from who only that it came from my ass a minute ago. Slowly he brings to get harder in my mouth when one of the other two guys decides it`s time to start pulling on the ropes tied off to my cock and balls. Everytime the guy pumps his cock all the way into my mouth someone steps on the ropes. So I moan in pain letting the cock go deeper into my throat on each pump. The guys are laughing at me and my pain again and they are taking pics. One even uses his fingers to scoop cum out of my very sore ass yelling: here is a close up for you!

I hear the guy who was in my mouth first say he wants to try my ass and I feel someone walk behind me. Isn`t long till I feel another cock at my ass pushing it`s way into me. I don`t have any fight left in me at this point (if I could even stop him) and just let him take what he wants. So once again I have two guys fucking both ends of me. They are just pumping away, using me for all they are worth. The Dom is back to pic taking of the show which seems to go on for long time. The guys speed up and slow down but, keep pumping away into me. Once in a while one will slap my ass or rub my face/neck. The guy in my mouth cums first, not a lot but, I can feel it splash it`s salty load onto my tongue. Second guy in my ass starts to pump harder, grapping the rope holding my head back and pulling me backwards tight against the ropes holding me to the table. Within a minute or two he pumps his load into my ass, I feel it hit my insides as he cums moaning out loud. He pulls out of me saying I was an OK fuck while puttting his pants back on.

The Dom asks if I paid them back for the interest owned. They laugh out loud: "do you really think we would do that for a Tranny fuck. All you did was keep us off your back and on hers for today and today only. We will be seeing you tomorrow for our money and you better have it" They say. With that each slaps my ass and I hear them leave, door slamming shut behind them.


The Dom is mad as hell, I hear him talking to himself and he kicks or hits something in the room. There is a large crack from something. Fear fills my mind as to what is next, I`m still tied to the table top with my head pulled back, hands tied behind my back and my legs tied off to the table legs. I keep my mouth shut and try not to move. Doesn`t take long till he slaps my face, yelling couldn`t you even suck their cocks good enough for them. Now I have to show you what happens to those who upset me. Please Sir, I tried my... WHAM another slap across my face stopping me from talking. Keep your mouth shut Whore, where is your fucking gag. he yells. "Open your mouth" he tells me and I feel something other then the ball gag pushed into my mouth. (I find out later it was my torn thong panties) After that is in he forces the ball gag into my mouth, again tightly buckling it. And of course the Ace bandage is tightly wrapped around my mouth and head again. That should keep you fucking quiet he tells me.

With that I feel him untie the rope holding my head back. My neck is so sore my head just falls forward, hanging down loose off the table edge. Next he unties the rope around the table top holding me down but, the knots are so tight the Dom has to put his body weight back onto me in order to loosen them. This forces the air out of my lungs for a couple of seconds. He is off quickly and unties my legs next. I`m loose laying on the table but, I`m so beat up and soar I can barely move. Plus I`m too scared to move.

I hear the Dom say: What a dirty little Whore you are, there is cum still running out of your ass. Hey I know how to clean you up. With that I hear him walk away and come back. Keep your Fucking legs apart like they were still tied. He tells me. Walking past my side, around my ass and then I feel something slightly cold, wet and smooth being push into my ass. Don`t know what it is but, totally fit up into my ass and the Dom uses his finger to push it deep into me. He takes out his finger and quickly slaps my legs together so it won`t fall out. Barking at me: Keep your legs together tight, Slut. Rope is then tied tightly around my legs, first above the knees then below the knees and lastly my ankles are tight very tightly together. That should keep my little surprise in you he tells me. I hear him walking around the room getting something. It was about this time when the object he placed in my ass begins to slightly burn. Nothing bad at first but, I feel it for sure. Must have moved my ass somewhat as the Dom notices. I get a hard slap on the ass followed by: Like my idea Bitch? don`t worry you will loved it soon.

With that the Dom grasps the rope tied around my wrists pulling me off the table and drops me onto the floor hard. Once again I feel the breath pushed out of my lungs as I hit. Right away the Dom is on top of me, pulling my feet up and into the small of my back. I feel rope being tied off putting me into a hogtie. After which he ties more rope around my legs holding my calf's tight against my thighs. More rope is then looped around my upper body holding my upper arms tight against my chest. After this I`m rolled over onto my side and I feel him doing something with the skirt or so I though. Turns out he was tieing rope off to the small ropes around my manhood. Just to make sure you don`t go anywhere, I`m going to tie off your little cock and balls to this rope over the table top. If you move your balls will get riped off. The Dom tells me.

I hear him doing something in the room, don`t have any idea what. Till he asks me: what do you have the heat on for? it`s only January in Pennsylvania, I`ll turn it off and turn on the AC instead with the outside vent open. He says while laughing. Next I hear a zipper which I guess is him putting is coat on. Don`t pay it much attention as the cold AC air is starting to hit me laying on the floor plus my ass is starting to burn more.

How does your ass feel Slut? he asks. In case you are wondering that is a bar of soap up your ass. You should be crying in pain shortly. Remember I told you not to get me mad. But, just to show you I`m not a hard nose bastard I`ll help you stay cool on the outside at least. I hear him walk away and water is running in the bathroom. He comes back a minute later and dumps the cold water on me while I`m tied up on the floor making me moan. Ice buckets have so many uses he tells me. Three more trips to the bathroom, each time dumping the ice cold water on me. So now I`m a soaking wet crossdresser who is hogtied, gagged, blindfolded, soap up my ass burning with my cock and balls tied off the table so I can`t move. Plus I`m freezing from the AC being on pumping cold air in from outside. In a motel that no one knows I`m at.

More camera noises and the Dom is laughing at me laying there. Well I had enough fun with you today Bitch, He says. Time for me to leave. Enjoy your night here, all alone. I`m sure your ass will remember me for a while. Oh and don`t worry about your male clothes, I`m taking them with me. Along with your car keys, cell phone and wallet. I know your real name and address now, if you have half a fucking brain you will not call the cops once you get loose. Otherwise I will show my pics to everyone you know.

I moan into the gag hearing that. Still didn`t learn Slut, did you The Dom says. He steps on the ropes tied to my balls/cock with all his body weight causing pain to shot through both of them. Laughing at me while doing it. Goodbye Whore and I hear the door slam shut.


He is still laughing as the car door opens outside and closes. The motor start and it drives off. I don`t know what to expect next. Part of me is gald he is gone, part of me hopes this is just some kind of sick joke and he will come back to let me go.

Here I lay on the wet floor in my soaking wet clothes. My wig is also soaked and sticking to my face. I try to roll over and test the ropes, it feel the tightness around me plus the cock rope slightly pulling on me as I move. My ass is burning even more now, as my body shakes from the cold air. I keep trying to move as much as I can while still laying on my side. My breathing is hard now from my efforts but, with one last push off I roll onto my belly again. I moan loudly into my gag as my cock & balls are pulled tight by the ropes. They feel red and raw. Between the ropes and my ass I just lay there and have another good cry causing my eyes to burn again under the blindfold. Trying my best to clam down after a while, if for no other reason to ease my breathing. The soap has got to go at this point, my burning ass is all I feel. I lay there for what seems like hours, pushing myself to have a bowel movement but, I can`t get it out. At the most just a small amount of something drips from my ass.

Crazy how your mind works when something like this happens to you. The AC kicks on and off. When it`s off every little sounds gets your full attention. A car drives by in the distance but, even they are getting less and less. Must be late I`m thinking. Can`t say for sure but, I don`t think I`m alone in the room. Could be a mouse or rat from the little footsteps/nails on the tile I hear. Just stay away from me. I can feel my heart beating, hear my breathing and of course feel my very soar body. I feel the need to pee coming on by now but, I try to hold it back while still trying to push myself to have another movement. Pushing for all I worth but, still nothing will come out. My bladder is crying for relieve. I hold it back, for now.

More time passes My guts are hurting by now. As cold as the room is with me soaking wet, I feel myself sweating and shaking. Must be from the soap I`m thinking as my ass is partly going numb with the rest still burning.

I wonder what the Dom is doing now, he knows everything about me from my ID plus he has my keys. He could be at my place right now doing god know what. The idea of him just walking into my place at anytime scares me to no end. I bring to cry again, will I ever see my home again? why did I want this so much. What is wrong with me?

More time passes, I hear a truck pull up outside and there are two male voices over the motor which doesn`t shut off. Sounds like they are standing right outside the room. Just as I start to moan into the gag hoping to get there attention the AC kicks in again blocking any noise I make. All I hear is them laughing saying what kind of stupid fuck uses the AC in the middle of January. Next I hear banging sounds and the truck motor revving up. It`s the garage men emptying out the dumpster out in the parking lot. They leave a minute later as the AC keeps pumping cold air into the room.

The pain in my gut is growing more so every minute, so I try pushing another bowel movement out. I feel it move slightly lower in me. Have to stop as my bladder is crying for relieve. Doesn`t take long till the pain in my ass and gut orveride my bladder. I swallow hard and push with everything I have left in me. First once, nothing. Second time, nothing. Third time alittle leaks out of my ass. Fourth time it moves and I fart. I`m breathing very hard by now with my heart racing but, I keep pushing. Finally with one last hard push and it pushs through my asshole. I almost pass out at that point. My bladder emptying out of me down my legs and skirt with this pile of warm mess laying on the back of my thighs keeps me somewhat awake. I just lay there tied up in my own mess trying to breath. I pass out/doze off not long afterwards.

No idea how long I was out, I wake to a female voice screaming something in Spanish and running away. More cold air is blowing into the room onto me. The room door is open!!! Soon I hear the female voice coming back again saying something is Spanish with the words DEAD mixed in. There is a male voice also there. I hear him look into the room saying: Oh Fuck. Don`t go into the room. I`ll call the cops. That gets me totally awake hearing that and I moan into my gag. The male voice says: Damm she is still alive. He comes into the room to look at me closer. What the Fuck, he says, this isn`t a woman but, I damm fag in a dress. What a fucking mess you Fags made in here. I`m calling the cops. And he walks out leaving me there still fully tied up, with the front door open.

Doesn`t take long till the cops are there. I hear them laugh alittle once they see me and my tied up balls/cock. The ropes are cut off me, first the hogtie rope. then my wrists followed by my legs which are laid back straight behind me. The ropes tieing my balls to the table are cut loose from the table but, not from me. I can`t move much at all, I`m like a baby just laying there. One of them holds my head/upper body up to unwrap my head. First my blindfold comes off, the light hurts my eyes. Next my mouth is ungaged. I`m laid back down and they ask me if I can talk. Cough and gag is a better way to put it. The ambulance is there soon and I`m being check out by them. I can move a little more but, everything hurts. The cops ask me what happen but, I don`t say much. Only to say I don`t want to file a report or have anyone arrested. I tell them it was just a date gone wrong. They want me to go to the hospital but, I say no. All the while I`m scared that the Dom is outside watching the show happening with me now.

I don`t know how long they were there. Finally I can open my eyes and see. The ambulance crew get me onto my feet and I can walk by myself. In the end they tell me the manager on the motel is making me pay the damages to the room and that it was the morning cleaning lady who found me. I was tied up for over 18 hours most of which totally alone. The cops ask if they can call anyone to come pick me up. Who the hell do I call and explain this all to? I don`t even have male clothes to wear home. Finally I just call my ex girlfriend asking to be picked up and to bring some of my clothes. Shock is the understatement of the year for the look on her face after seeing me. She takes me home and I return later that day for my car. Only to find the Dom and left the inside lights on as he was leaving killing the battery. I moved out of my home soon after and the area totally.

To this day I never saw his face or the faces of the other two guys. For all I know they could be watching me right now. Or pop back up into my life with the pics at anytime.

By careful what you ask for on line.
Friday, March 26th 2010 - 04:49:46 PM
Name: Test
Comments:X?
Saturday, May 22nd 2010 - 10:23:47 PM
Name: Test
Comments:Stop testing since you now know how to add a story!

Don't be bashful.

Sunny Day
Monday, May 24th 2010 - 01:40:48 AM
Name: Test
Comments:Stop testing since you now know how to add a story!

Don't be bashful!

Sunny Day
Monday, May 24th 2010 - 01:43:17 AM
Name: Trixie
Comments:Since I run a lingerie shop that specializes in crossdressers needs and wants, well I am a bigger than life dragqueen, at 5'10" tall, well tanned, smooth all over, in fact hundreds of hours electrolysis, and five nights a week in the gym, help to keep my pretty face, complete with high cheekbones, big doe shaped hazel eyes,and thick below the shoulders curly flaming red hair, well pretty and shapely 40EE-28-34 hourglass figure perfect, no fanny pads anymore, but perfect teardrop breastforms in my overstuffed white bra, that my red knit sweater, shiny white spandex pants, and shiny red 4" stiletto highheels showed off all too well. Since I look so good and have a perfect location for men with a secret to shop, parking in the rear of the strip mall on the edge of a small city, business is excellent.

Well not long ago I got ready to close on Saturday evening at 6:00 P.M. and like most Saturdays I sold a lot of lingerie and women's accessories. I barely put the 'Closed' sign in the front door, when I heard her!

"Hands where I can see them Red!" The voice orders.

"Please don't hurt me!" I plead as I feel warm amber urnine soak my spandex pants and white controltop tight underneath! I am frightened beyong belief!

Continued....
Friday, June 11th 2010 - 12:17:42 AM
Name: Trixie
Comments:Continued:
I felt something hard and blunt against my firm spandex clad girlish bottom! "Do as you're told and you won't get hurt!"

Please!" I bawled!

All of a sudden a wadded up white spandex panty girdle was stuffed in my luscious mouth, with a wide red spandex cloth wrapped around my full red lips several times! I was too scared to resist, and very embarrassed, after all I not only wet myself, but the white spandex pants were so transparent the outline of my thick circumcised 9" penis and hairless lemon sized balls were on display!

The robber shoved me into the backroom! "Open the safe, and don't do anything stupid!"

I could only mumble incoherently through my panty girdle stuffed mouth that I wouldn't. I opened the safe, but was so afraid it took three tries! The robber pulled me back and quickly secured my well manicured hands behind my back with a pair of nude pantyhose! She then wrapped a pair around my knees and ankles to make sure I wasn't going anywhere! She then shoved me to the floor!

I heard her booted heels moving about my lingerie store, but was too frightened to do anything about it, and too well secured to even try! She filled bags with new lingerie, took the money from my cash register, and even went through my red pocketbook. I was humiliated, robbed and trussed up like a Xmas turkey!

Well you have a nice place Red." The blue eyed vixen squatted down close to me and smiled, through her black spandex hood, that went well with her black spandex catsuit and red knee high boots with black laces! She ran a black leather gloved hand across my gagged face, then stood up. She was about 5'7" and had a very athletic build. The long honey-blonde hair flowed behind her skintight spandex hood as she looked around one more time, as if a robber could forget anything! She pulled the phone from the wall, turned off the lights and disappeared!

I was all of a sudden alone, helpless, humiliated, and unable to call for 'Help!'. To make matters worse the store was closed on Sunday and I lived alone, so no one would look for me anytime soon! It took a few minuted to get used to the dark!

I slowly tried to get to my feet, no easy task for a bound and gagged buxom crossdresser. I squirmed on the floor and panicked! I cried like a baby as I failed to get to my feet on several occasions! Things looked pretty dismal.

I managed to crawl to the counter in the back of the storageroom. I awkwardly got to my knees. Things began to look brighter.

BOOM!

I felt my stomach muscles fail! I soaked my spandex pants again!

BOOM! VROOM!

I thought someone was shooting at me! My sphincter muscle open! I expelled three days worth of warm, smelly, fecal matter in the seat of my ruined once white spandex pants as I tried to remember the words to Hail Mary! I swore a bowling ball shot out of my sore asshole as I heard another loud thunderous BOOM!

It was a car backfiring! The gangs raced at night around this part of the city. I was alive, safe, but completely soiled! I was never more humiliated in my young life.

I pressed against the pressed wood counter and slowly got to my highheeled feet! I was so happy, I got erect!

I was bound, gagged, robbed, wet from my own urine, soiled from my own feces, and all of a sudden hard as a rock! I pressed my pee soaked crotch against the smooth cabinet door and road it to a climax! I had an intense and wonderful orgasm, while bound and gagged with my own pantyhose and panty girdle! I was confused, but excited!

I hopped into the main store! The hefty load in my pants smacked my ass with every heavy jump, and my huge breastforms certainly didn't make any of my movements graceful!

I didn't have much of an escape plan, and my ankles hurt like heck, but I was at least moving. But what was next?

Too be continued....
Friday, June 11th 2010 - 01:58:15 AM
Name: Trixie
Comments:Robbery fantasy continued;

I hopped to the front door, the mall was closed for the night and the parking lot deserted. I had hoped some kids would be working on the hot rods, but no such luck. I heard the noisy cars on the highway.

I wanted to be found, yet was too embarrassed to be seen. I was helpless and the pantyhose around my hands were tight. Escaped was all but impossible.

A car slowly entered the parking lot and slowly went by, since the store lights were turned off the driver never noticed me. Another missed opportunity. I decided to hop to the back of the store and turn on a few lights, may-be the next car would see them on and get nosy.

I awkwardly maneuvered my way across the store, and as bad luck would continue slipped on a black silk nightie and fell on my messy spandex clad ass! I got aroused as the warm pliable fecal matter squished against my derriere and covered my ripe hairless lemon sized balls! I rolled across the floor the final twenty or so feet and reached the back counter.

I slowly got to my knees, then pressed against the glass cased counter and slowly got to my sore feet, of all times to wear spiked highheels this was not it. I saw the lightswitch on the wall six feet away from me. I hopped and bumped big bosom first against the linen white wall! Well at least one part of my womanly body came in handy, my huge silicone breasts served as a bumper in a time of need. I carefully turned around and tried to lift my arms high enough to hit a switch or two. I took a few tries and me stretching beyong normal limits, but all of a sudden the main store was half lit and I could see the damage more clearly.

The robber looted the store and trashed it in the process. More bad luck. I looked at the clock on the wall, it was 10:30. I was exhausted and my ankles were sore from being on heels for over fourteen hours and about four and half while bound and gagged with my own pantyhose! I made a mental note to promote pantyhose and panty girdles for bondage play to my kinkier customers. Of course if they could see what I looked and smelled like at this moments, whew!

I got aroused thinking about a few of the better looking crossdressers finding me bound, gagged and so vulnerable! I imagined being the damsel-in-distress and being rescued by a very attractive transvestite. I slowly eased myself to the floor and dozed off.

"Trixie!" A familiar voice called out! "Oh my God! Whatever happened to you?"

I looked up, I smelled to high heavens, the pee and poop caked on me! I meowed through my panty girdle stuffed mouth as my big hazel eyes tried to focus!

"This store is a mess!" Trudy, the gorgeous, well tanned, 5'9", dresser, with high cheekbones, big doe shaped baby-blue eyes, long thick curly well below her shoulders platinum-blonde hair, and of course her trademark curvaceous 38GG-30-40 hourglass figure her black knit sweater, skintight white riding breeches, shiny black boots and thin black leather belt hugged like a second skin stroked my erect cock through my ruined once shiny white spandex pants, cooed. "Oh let Miss Trudy make you feel better."

I came harder than ever before as my best friend massaged my hard cock and tight balls with her long red fingernails and kissed my gagged mouth with her full pouty red lips.

I was finally rescued, and sexually satisfied at the same wonderful moment!

I saw the way the front of her tight white riding breeches bulged out in the front, she certainly would soon be rewarded for saving me. I could not wait to wrap my full red lips around her hard thick cock!

"Oh Trixie when you didn't show up for dinner I worried about you." Trudy said as she helped me to my feet and slowly cut the pantyhose from my knees and ankles!

I moaned with delight as her soft hands touched me in all of the right places on my lower body! I could not wait to reward my heroine! From the way she was running her hands across my soiled bottom she wasn't in a big hurry, and at this point neither was I.
Friday, June 11th 2010 - 05:33:45 AM
Name: Vicki
E-mail address: bdcdvicki@aol.com
Comments:I am hogtied face down on the bed, I am clad in a tight black latex catsuit and 5" strappy high heels sandals, under I am wearing a sheer black bra, stockings, and black panties. My face is fully made up and I am wearing a shoulder length blonde wig.... my wrists are tied behind my back, my elbows joined together. I have a harness of rope wrapped around my chest and shoulders... my ankles are tied in a cross fashion and joined to my wrists and elbow ropes with a white cord. I can only wiggle futiley on the bed. In my mouth I am wearing a shiny black ball gag, strapped so tighly into my mouth I am forced to drool uncontrollably. I raise my head slightly to see the pool of drool forming on the shiny red latex below me.
For you see, I am bound with my head positioned inches from my bound wife's crotch. To complement my shiny black cat suit, she is similarly clad in a red one, she has on strappy red pumps with a solid red ankle strap about 1" wide. Her ankles are bound to the posts at the foot of the bed. Her red latex gloved wrists are bound above her head to the iron headstand. A white rope passes around her waist and then down and through her crotch. I look up, her red lips parted by a shiny red ball gag, which she too drools over uncontrollably. She wiggles and moans at me, but her efforts are useless. Rope has been passed over various parts of her body anchoring her firmly to the mattress. We are both quite helpless, I have been feminized and we both are wearing shiny latex fetish gear. We moan and try to talk through our gags to comfort each other. I hang my head slightly and even through the latex can feel the heat and scent of her sex. And I find despite myself, and my predicament, that my sissy clit is turning hard as well. I hear behind me the click of high heels and know our captor has returned to the room.
What next I think to myself as my wife moans into her gag at the sight which I cannoot see. I look up and see a mixture of fear and anticipation in my captive wife's eyes. I lay my cheek against her crotchroped pussy and await our fate.
Wednesday, July 28th 2010 - 12:55:49 AM
Name: Kurt
E-mail address: boots4335@comcast.net
Comments:Yes!!! Vicki is back! Now were gonna read some damn good stories. I love all your stories Vicki.
Friday, August 6th 2010 - 03:55:37 AM
Name: Ranma
Comments:This is a true account of an experience I had a few weeks ago.

I've had a fetish...well, more like an addiction...to self-bondage while wearing pantyhose since my early teens. I honestly believe a day hasn't gone by that some sort of bondage fantasy passed through my mind. Now I'm in my mid-20's, and I've just moved back in with my family to a completely new city.

I met a man online(who I'll call DM), and after some brief chitchat we agreed to meet at a local motel to play. I was the first to get there and book a room, and I set my clothes and toys on the bed and quickly got changed before DM arrived. I first put on a nude colored long-sleeved bodystocking. Over that I put on a black long-sleeved fishnet bodystocking. Both of these were also crotchless, so my cleanly shaved cock was nicely exposed. Some black panties came on next and lastly a pair of black 5" heels.

DM arrived wearing a black lace bra, black garters and stockings but no panties. He was also cleanly shaved. We took a seat next to each other on the bed and he started lightly caressing my thigh.

"So what would you like to do?" he asked with a smile.

"I just want to be tied up and gagged, then you can do anything you want with me." After a moment I added, "And I'll hum a song if I want you to stop."

DM said he had never really tried bondage before, let alone tie someone up, so I told him I'll just tie myself up but he can help me with my hands. I took a long length of black rope and wrapped it around my ankles a few times before cinching it in the middle. I did the same to my upper knees. Next I tied my arms tightly together to my sides. I then had DM tie my wrists behind me, forearm to forearm, parallel to the floor. The last item was a pink rubber ballgag. I sat there for a moment wiggling in my bonds, enjoying the tightness of the ropes while DM sat next to me and watched.

DM handled me onto the middle of the bed and had me lay down on my back. Now my heart was pounding. He straddled me on my thighs and started to rub his cock on mine through my panties. He felt really heavy on top of me, and I started to get really hard and horny, fantasizing that I was dressed and tied against my will and being molested by some strange man. I closed my eyes and struggled underneath him while he continued to rub his cock against mine. I opened my eyes and watched as he slid down my legs, and watched as he moved my black panties aside, exposing now hard cock. I threw my head back, shut my eyes and moaned very loudly as his mouth was suddenly over my cock. DM was sucking pretty aggressively, and those tight wet lips moving up and down my cock felt soooo good. For five minutes he didn't stop, not even once to get some air. All I could do was moan and look down to see my cock appear and disappear inside his mouth. Suddenly I felt the crescendo of climax coming and I started to moan and groan really loud. When I came I had no control over myself. I was writhing and moaning violently under him. But DM didn't stop. He sucked me through my orgasm, swalloing every drop, and kept on going. The feeling of his tight mouth, lips and tongue on my post-climax sensitive cock was so incredibly intense, it felt almost as good as when I did cum. He really had me writhing and moaning for a good minute after my orgasm. Those 5 minutes of being tied, sucked and forced to orgasm and those last 2 minutes of being sucked post-orgasm...I don't think I'll ever forget.
Saturday, August 21st 2010 - 07:57:43 PM
Name: Lynda
E-mail address: paulc13021@yahoo.com
Comments:Working Vacation
Part One

By
Lynda Christine



I should have known that something like this would happen to my vacation. Every single time that I come to a wonderful point in time and can do something that I want to, something like WORK has to intrude!!!

Of course, it was not like I had not been expecting this, as one could expect from my tirade there. But it was true. Each time I had been planning to take a vacation, the boss would call and tell me that the world was going to explode and life as I knew it would come to an end unless I did this... Or that... Or the other thing... And this time, it was no different.

She had called me, on a Saturday morning, to polite beg me to stop by the office and then fly out to Vegas, seeing as it WAS on my way, and drop off a package for one of our clients and then head on off to Reno so I could enjoy my vacation. It bothered me a little, except that at least she was willing to give me a first class plane ticket to Vegas, Reno and then home. I had my own ticket to Reno but this sounded like a much better offer. Plus I had refundable tickets so I could get some of that money back and spend it on something more desirable.

So off I went, stopping by the office to get a rather large envelope and a smaller one containing the tickets and even a hotel reservation in Vegas at a very nice place just outside the strip. One night in a fairly nice place and I was surprised to see that I had not just an ordinary room but a small suite. And a quick note saying thanks and that she hoped I liked the room.

So I hopped back into my little car and drove out to the airport. I had my two bags packed and with my round trip first class tickets, sailed through the check in process and hoped that the TSA didn't decide to check my bag as there were things in the one bag that I would be somewhat hard pressed to explain.

As I got to the gate, I was checking to make sure that I had everything with me that I was going to need for the flight. Mostly thought, I was making sure that my secret didn't show. I felt confident and relaxed as the attendant called the flight and I got onto the plane, sitting in the comfortable seat, getting a drink of wine as we waited and feeling rather silly as I had never really experienced this before.
After a few minutes, I did have to get up as my seat mate arrived and I noticed that she was rather smartly dressed in a short but very fashionable skirt, high heels and a beautiful silk blouse. And her legs were encased in stockings as I noticed the hint of lace trim as she casually stretched, taking off her jacket and giving it to the flight attendant to be hung up. As she sat down, she adjusted the hem of her skirt and I sat down. She ordered her drink and she smiled at me. We introduced ourselves and talked a little as we waited, then the captain started his little talk and the safety announcements were started. I stuffed my case under the seat and got finished getting ready for take-off. A short while later, I pulled my case out and started to go over some things I had, including checking the location of the hotel I was going to be staying at in Vegas and then started reading the book I brought with me.

She had started working on something and I never really paid too much attention to her as I figured that she didn't really want to be bothered. I had glanced over to see what she had been doing, mostly out of curiosity and noticed that she actually worked for the same company as I did. And one of her business cards was visible stating that she was one of the VP's of the company and that worried me a little. Not so much because of who she was but more for the fact that sitting next to her, I was actually thinking that she was “hot” but also kind of jealous, too.
I went back to my book and basically got lost in it until I felt he hand on my leg and I realized that something was happening I wasn't expecting because though her hand was touching something, it had not moved but rather I could feel her finger trace a shape on my thigh. Then I felt her lean over.

“Ooh, I wondered if that was a garter-belt holding those stockings up or if you had on thigh highs. I'm kind of glad that you DO wear a garter-belt, Paul. But I gotta ask... Over or under?”

Needless to say, I was a little shocked, not only because my secret had been discovered but that this woman, who worked at the same company I do, could either find it interesting or could ruin my career with one little work placed in the right ear. I felt a little squeeze on my leg as I replied, “over.”

She smiled at me. I smiled back. “Now, do you have more than just lingerie with you on this trip or were you just expecting to parade in your underwear all week, sweetie? Not that it would be a problem or nothing but...”

Now I was a little confused. She was asking me if I had clothes??? I told her that I did and that got me a bigger smile. I was starting to “melt” as it were, looking at her smile. But what came next kind of caught me off guard.

“So, do you like to play a little? Maybe a little of that 'damsel in distress' kind of thing or are you just into dressing up?”

All I could do was GULP and nod... I was afraid to say anything, afraid that everyone in the plane would hear me answer her... And then I got that little smile and a gleam in her eyes told me that maybe I should have not said anything... Until I realized that I really hadn't said anything.

“Well, Susan did tell me that her assistant would be an interesting seat companion as well as be willing to help me out a little tonight. And if you help me out maybe I can help you out a little, as it were. Do you think you would like that?” When I nodded at her, I felt the beginning of a smile come across my own face, thinking that maybe I could have a little vacation before my vacation in Reno.


We finally landed at the airport and I went to the luggage carousel and found my two bags and even grabbed her bag. Then a quick ride to the rental car agency to pick up a rental, a Lincoln Town Car, which was nice but really unexpected. But when I asked her where she was staying, that was my big shock.

“Why Paul, I am staying in your suite tonight, of course. I will be taking it over tomorrow afternoon anyway but tonight, I will share it with you. Not that you are going to be getting into my panties or anything... Though they might just fit you...” this did cause me to laugh a little bit as she smiled at me. “But I happen to know that there are 2 bedrooms in the suite. So relax and let us get there. I need a shower and, well you need to change anyway. Because I know just the place we can go for dinner, two girls on the prowl...”

We got to the hotel, which was indeed a little way off the strip but it was a very nice place and the suite was HUGE! I took the small bedroom and opened up my bag, expecting a little privacy as I checked my bags but she came in and looked. When she saw that the two bags contained mostly female clothing and underwear except for two changes of male clothes, she smiled and started going through things.

“Just sit down, Paul. I want to see what I have here to... Well, I have a feeling that you are going to be an interesting evening diversion to be sure. A little French Maid Uniform, Paul, complete with petticoat, apron and ruffled panties. And these stiletto heels. Tell me you can walk in these?”

“Yes, I can walk in those, as well as those six inch heels in the other bag.”

“You do mean WALK as opposed to take a few steps and then fall, right?”

“Yes, I can walk in them for a while.”

“Good. Now, I want you to get into the shower and clean up. I see that you are very clean shaven but still, shave a little more. By the time you get out, I will have an outfit picked out for you to wear to dinner. Then we can eat, talk and if you are good, or not, we can see about taking care of your other, more SPECIAL, need... Though we may have to stop along the way to pick up something... Seeing as I may not have everything I may need for you...”

I looked at her for a second then headed off to the shower, spending quite a while making sure that my legs were clean and smooth shaven, as well as the rest of my body. Then I got out of the shower and dried off. When I walked into the room, I was surprised to see that my maid uniform was hanging up on a hanger in the room, as well as all the other clothes. On top of the dresser was all my panties, bras, slips and stockings. On the bed I saw a complete outfit, which I had to admit was kind of classy looking, with just a hint of, well, slut, if you looked at the skirt length.
When I picked up the bra and my forms, I found the garter-belt and stockings, along with a pair of my panties. So I started getting dressed, taking a look and not finding the gaff I used under my panties to hide my bulge. I figured that I had forgotten that but checked my bags none the less just to be sure. I then pulled on the skirt and put my arms through my own silk blouse and finished dressing. Then I realized that my make up kit was nowhere in sight. Nor was my wig.

In minutes, however, she came into the room holding several things, including my wig and make up case. She was also holding onto something else. It LOOKED like my gaff but it seemed like it might be a little more sinister as she brought it closer. When I looked at her face and the strange glean in her eyes, I knew that it was going to be something a little more than a little something to hide my male parts...

“Okay sweetie. I can tell that you have some idea what this little beauty is. It works along the same line as that awful gaff of yours. It does the job, I am sure, but I think that since time is short AND I am feeling not only a little hungry but also a little mischievous right now, I think that these times call for something a little, shall we say, EXTRA.
“This is a very special gaff, if you want to use that term for this. Oddly enough, this is one of the many little odd-ball things that we manufacture and sell and, well, it just seemed appropriate that maybe you wear one as well. So, first of all, you will need to take off your cute little panties and even the garter belt. Then I can help you get this on.”

I took a few seconds to take care of what she wanted done and I was starting to feel a little nervous as well as, as I felt and watched my manhood start to show it's rather untimely manifestation of what I was feeling. Of course, it certainly didn't help that she had come out of her shower wearing, well, ALMOST nothing at all... And the scent of her bath gel or whatever was rather intoxicating as well. But she really didn't seem to be bothered by my growing erection and actually smiled and chuckled a little under her breath, saying something about how men always think with their peckers but soon I would learn better. Then I felt something sharp and painful and instantly, I was brought out of my little daydream and the reality of the pain in my testicles and penis brought me to the here and now.

To my horror, I felt a cage being locked around my penis as it got smaller and smaller. Before I could even think of stopping anything, I felt my penis being pulled between my legs and a strap being locked in place. When I looked down, I couldn't see... ANYTHING!!!

“No sweetie, it isn't cut off, though I bet that little jolt made you think something had happened. Not to worry. If you are a good little gurl, I promise that you will have full use of your little pecker there in no time at all. However, if you are NOT a good little and OBEDIENT sissy, well, let me just say that there is one other little chastity device that we market that is far worse than that one...”

I looked at her with fear mixed with anger. She saw that look and just smiled at me. She shook her head, laughed and said, “you DO want to get promoted sometime or another, don't you Paul? Trust me when I tell you that promotions within the company are not based on whose ass you kiss... Well, maybe it is, but there is a great deal more that you have yet to learn. And this, if you haven't realized it yet, is the start of that learning process.”
I looked at her now with a great deal of confusion on my face, trying to figure out just what it was that she was talking about. She saw that and continued.
“Yes, Paul, this is the start of the process we use to promote our assistants. And that means that Ms Tress, your supervisor, has decided that you can handle more responsibility. With that comes learning the company culture and the process begins with this.
“As you know, her number one assistant, Sheryl, decided that is was time for her to move along and requested to be reassigned. Of course, she is not a First Assistant any longer but did find a position as a fourth assistant with one of the other VP's. She then asked me if my one assistant would like to come over to take the open slot as her other three assistants are not up for the job.
“My ONLY assistant really does seem interested in transferring over to Ms Tress, seeing as it would be a big jump for her. But she, in taking the position, is going to find out that it is not QUITE what she thought she was getting herself in for. And with that transfer, she can not leave that position for two years.
“That leaves me needing someone to fill in as MY assistant. Ms Tress, in her kindness, told me that I would find some things about you very interesting, things that you probably didn't know we knew about you. And trust me when I tell you, Paul, we know a great deal about you.”

I looked at her and was starting to feel REALLY frightened, wondering what it was that I may have gotten myself into, coming to work for this company and, everything else.
Of course, I also realized that a small part of my mind was actually thinking that this might be a good thing, seeing as I was standing there, pretty much about to be... When it dawned on me that I had NO IDEA what I was about to be, actually... I was having my position with the company changed??? I was not going to work for Ms Tress but now this woman as her ONLY assistant???

“Okay Paul, I think you can put on the garter-belt and panties, then we can see just how good you are at making yourself appear feminine.” I got redressed, pulled down my hem and went to the bathroom and pulled out my make up. I went through it all, then proceeded to clean my face yet again, using something to clean the pores and then the wonderful thought of covering up any possible beard shadow, even though I had shaved a few minutes prior. Then I worked on the foundation and started working hard on my face, neck and ears.
Before I could even start to add any colors, she turned me around and scrutinized every inch of my face, pointing out things that she wanted corrected, adding a little light there and some darkness there. Then she looked at my eyes and told me to work on them first.

I pulled out my eye liner and decided that I wanted to make the eyes a little wider, so I darkened and lines my eyes. I looked at my lashes and decided rather than putting false eyelashes on I would just use some mascara and lengthen them. I took my time as it was not the greatest mascara but it does the trick as long as I am patient and cautious. Then I applied the shadow, working to make my eyes appear bluer than they were as well as larger than they were.
All that time, I could see her in the mirror, watching and nodding. When I was finished, she had me turn around and she began to pluck out eyebrow hair, causing me to jump a little and mutter the occasional “ow!” She really didn't care about it and soon she was finished, turned me towards the mirror and I noticed that there was going to be no doubt that I had feminine brow shape and size. It didn't even look close to be androgynous but definitely super model thin... And the brow change mixed with the colors I used definitely said something. I looked down and saw the lip pencil and started to put that on, followed by using a brush for my lip color. In minutes, I was all done and pulled out the setting power so that it all stayed in place, as it were.

I then noticed the time on the clock again and realized that I had just spent an hour working on my make up. Normally I didn't worry THAT much about it, seeing as I rarely went out in full dress, while the sun was still out, as it were. Oh, I had no problem spending that much time and I had on those occasions, like Halloween, when I could go out dressed up and get away with it.
Then I stood up and picked up my wig. Since I had long hair to begin with, it was nice to fill out the hair I had. But since I also had a little thinning problem on top, I had to use a wig rather than just extensions. But the wig color was very close to my natural hair so I usually didn't have to worry about covering it all up. I would just brush my own hair into the wig and use a few bobbie pins to hold it in place up top. I did this and then turned into the mirror to look at the final product.

As I looked, I saw the reflections of two women looking back at me. I was dressed fully where as she was only wearing her panties, stockings and a beautiful satin corset, all in black with some red accents. When I looked at her feet I saw that she did have on heels, almost as high as the ones I had on. And I realized that she was not all that short, as even with the slightly shorter heels, she was still very close to looking me in the eyes.

“Well Paul, I certainly hope that you can get that face on faster than that. But I have to admit, if you can make yourself look this good, I may allow you that little extra time for putting your face on. Now, help me with my dress and we can go and get something to eat.
“Oh, and realize, Paul, sweetie, that I am going to be paying CLOSE attention to you and how you comport yourself while we are out there. If you are good, maybe I won't have to discipline you too much. However, I am quite prepared to make sure that you know what you are doing.” She laughed a little before saying, “by the way, that trip to Reno and the little cross-dressing ranch thing you were going to... Well, I guess you should know now that, although it is indeed real and is indeed going on this coming week, you will NOT be going there. Since we are the ones who run it, we figure that you might rather spend time with me, learning how to be a BETTER and OBEDIENT little sissy rather than what those people are there for, just to learn proper make up, manners and mannerisms, oh and of course, spend the week dressing up like girls.
“Besides, you are going to learn to BE a girl, not just dress up like one. And not just be one occasionally but rather, dress and live like one... Permanently”
Monday, September 13th 2010 - 02:13:26 PM
Name: Akina
Comments:Keep writing Lynda, loving the story so far!
Wednesday, September 15th 2010 - 12:59:19 AM
Name: Lynda
E-mail address: paulc13021@yahoo.com
Comments:Working Vacation
Part 2

by
Lynda Christine



Permanently???? What the hell was she talking about??? Why would she think that I would want to LIVE like a girl, dress like a girl and...

Well, okay, which of us hadn't THOUGHT about what that would be like? But now, I was beginning to think that maybe this was going a little further than I wanted to go. I admit that right now, as I was standing there in a very nice little outfit and silky undies and stiletto heels that I was feeling pretty good. That was until I felt the little cage thing locking my penis between my legs and constricting my balls so that nothing showed. But still, it only bothered me when I was feeling, well, horny... And right now, as I watched her turn her back and walk into her separate bedroom, watching her legs and ass move I was starting to feel a little something TRY to grow down there. But it hurt and I was not sure if I could figure out how to get the thing off.

“Paul, sweetie, I did say OBEDIENT! So, come and help me get my dress on.” Then I felt something sting me down below and I reached as the pain subsided. “If you don't want it to hurt worse, I suggest you come along!”

Sure enough, there WAS something sinister about that thing and I was just beginning to find out what that was. But since I really didn't want to hurt any more, I rushed to catch up and helped her into a beautiful dress of red silk. Zipping up the back I noticed how it hugged her shape and definitely every man who saw this would be feeling stirring in their shorts. And I was certain that several women would either be looking daggers at her or else wondering how to do the same thing that the guys would be thinking. That thought was interrupted by a strange little comment.

“Paul, sweetie, you might as well get those kinds of thoughts out of your head. I will tell you though that, I kind of like going both ways. But for right now, I have to worry about you and training you to work MY way. And the first thing I have to do is change that name. Paul is certainly NOT going to work when you are dressed and looking like that.” She pointed at me and ran her finger up and down, indicating the feminine attire and appearance.
“In fact, I think that I will call you something very nice, at least in my opinion. I am going to call you Lynda Christine Jamison. The Lynda is from my own middle name. And since you are going to be MY creation, that works quite well. As for the Christine part, well, I just like the name. As for the last name, well, it IS your last name... Or will be once I am completely finished with you. And the best thing is that if I train you as I want you to be, well, I won't have to give you up, since I won't LET you leave.”

I looked at her and realized that she was giving me HER last name... Did that mean that I was going to be... MARRIED to her??? I didn't think THAT was what she meant, but I couldn't help but think that it might be something LIKE that...

“Okay Lynda, sweetie, it is now time to go off and seek some delicious food. But before we leave, one more LITTLE thing to take care of.” She then produced a satin object and walked around my back and placed it around my neck. I then realized that it was satin covering... METAL! And before I could say anything, I felt something snap four times behind my back. I reached my hand up and felt the collar around my neck and realized that it looked like a satin choker but was really a very PERMANENT collar around my neck. When I looked in the mirror I saw that it was black with white ruffles at the top and bottom. But was frightened me the most was that it said, in bright pink scripted letters the word “sissy” on the front!

“Oh Lynda, I didn't say that we were going to some FANCY place where you could be my equal and eat with me. You are going to be allowed to eat and it will be at my table. But this is Vegas and, well, there is a nice little private club that we are going to be going to that serves really good food and you will be able to eat as well. You will even get to eat at my table, though you won't be sitting in a chair with me. That chair is reserved for the client we are meeting tonight. He is the reason for the papers you brought with you. And, well, you will be given your first REAL assignment. And from now on, you will call me “Mistress” in public and in private. Do you understand, Lynda?”

I stood there, not comprehending what was happening. I was... Being trained??? This was sounding more like a very thought out fantasy but I was experiencing it as a definite reality. And I comprehended that if I didn't listen to her, I would suffer. When I realized this, I bowed my head a little and replied, “yes, Mistress.”

This pleased her as she smiled at me and she lead me out of the suite. Off we went to the car and opening the door for her, she sat in the back of the car as I drove off. Our first stop, however, was to another hotel where there was a gentleman waiting at the curb. I looked in the mirror as he waived and I realized that he was flagging us down. She nodded and I drive up to him. As I put the car in park, I saw that he was waiting for something and I realized that I had to get out of the car already and open the door for him. So I unbuckled the belt and got out, walked around the front of the car, letting everyone see me and opened the door for him. As he got in, he remarked to the woman, “Nice little sissy you have there, Nicole. Nice legs and definitely a nice little ass!” She laughed as I closed the door, feeling a little heat come to my face as I heard people laugh and even one or two wolf whistles as I got back into the car. Then I was told where to go and after about 20 minutes of driving we arrived at some out of the way place and I parked the car.

Of course, now I knew that I was supposed to open to door for them so I hurried up and opened her door as it was closer to the door. They both got out of the car and I followed them through the door and noticed that she was greeted by someone there as if they knew her. She pointed out the client and then pointed to me and we were led to a table that was set for two and a pillow on the floor. In an instant I knew right where I was supposed to be and knelt there on the pillow. The two of them started talking business and placed their orders for dinner. I knelt there, waiting, wondering what I was going to be eating when I felt a pat on the head and a bread stick was handed to me to eat.

This went on for a while, watching as she worked the client, talking about this and that. I also noticed that his trousers were getting a little tight between the legs and that twice he had to reach down and adjust his pants. Since I had kind of tuned out the conversation, since I was just there as the “pet” as it were, I didn't think that it was all that important that I pay too close attention.
I did hear my name, “Lynda” mentioned a couple of times, as I felt another little pat on the back or my head. I even heard the word sissy and a scarey word, “slave” once or twice. But I did start looking at some of the other tables around this place and noticed that I was by far NOT the only one kneeling someplace in this establishment. In fact, there seemed to be a great many others kneeling at tables. Both beside and UNDER some of the tables. And when I saw that and WHY they were under the tables, I realized that there was definitely something happening here that I was not too sure that I was going to like all that much. A little shock to my crotch brought me out of my little wanderings and had me looking up. “Yes, Mistress?”

“It seems that you have had your mind wandering, Lynda. I am not happy with that. But of course, looking around and seeing so many others like yourself, kneeling on the floor with their Masters and Mistress' and some of them even worshiping them intimately must have made you wander. Or were you getting nasty little sissy thoughts in your head, maybe?
“Like taking care of Mr Perkins here, who right now has a nasty little boner that just seems to need some devoted and delicious attention. And seeing as you are right here, just waiting for your Mistress to reward you and I find you actually being a bad little girl, I guess that maybe you need to learn proper manners. So I think that instead of worshiping your Mistress to thank her for the lovely time and dinner, I think that you should apologize to Mr Perkins so that he doesn't think that all of our employee's are as stupid and ignorant as you are!”

I noticed that she had something in her hand and I realized that it was the button to the device that she had been using to punish me or gain my attention, as it were. And I also noticed that, as I looked over to Mr Perkins, his pants were now unzipped AND he had this wide grin on his face. I knelt there, wondering if maybe this was some sort of nightmare but realized that there were a couple of things here that made me realize that it was reality.

One was the beginning of a little current flowing into my groin area that was starting to hurt a little. Another was the collar around my neck that was adding a little weight to the situation, to say the least. But my own mind was ALSO involved in this, telling me that not only had I fantasized about being forced to suck off some guy by my Mistress, had even wrote about it somewhat in an online site, it was all becoming the embodiment of this fantasy I had. And before I really thought about it, I crawled under the table and wrapped my red painted lips around this strange mans cock and started to pay close attention to it with my tongue and lips.
I closed my eyes and thought about all the things that I would have liked done to my own cock as I sucked and licked him. I could hear him moan lightly and could even feel some energy emanating from him as I brought him closer and closer to orgasm. Just when I thought he was about ready, I felt two hands grab my head and pull me closer to his sweaty and stinky crotch. Then I felt and tasted his hot cum spewing into my mouth and I knew that I had to swallow it, though part of me was fighting that.

I finally swallowed it and like a good little girl, I milked his cock dry. When I was done, part of me was disgusted at what I had done and yet, there was another part of me who had just realized that I had fulfilled a fantasy. My Mistress had ordered me to suck off some guy and I obeyed. I would have preferred to maybe pleasure my Mistress instead, but I realized that if I had been paying attention as I was supposed to have, I would have had that opportunity.
I also realized that this chastity thing I had on would not be coming off any time soon since I was not as attentive as I should have been. I just hoped that whatever was supposed to be worse was not in my future.

“My goodness, Nicole, that little sissy of yours seems to be a natural! Not even some of those high priced sluts working some of the brothels and cat houses do it THAT well. And I should know, since I have been to all of them at one point in time. Of course, maybe I should go out to that one that you just opened up over just north of here. The one I think called 'the sissy farm' or something like that!”

“Frank, it is called 'The Sissy Dude Ranch' and the people out there, the girls and the gurls, are NOT out there to suck off some guy just because he flashes some money in their face. Well, I can't say that they WOULDN'T suck you off for some cash but that is not what they are there for.
“Hell, Lynda here was actually going to be going there this week, playing at being a girl for a week, learning things that we try and teach up there. But she made a decision... Well, we made it for her I guess, that she would instead become one of our corporate girls. And seeing as you actually hijacked Sheryl from Ms Tress, you should be quite happy with yourself. So you can go ahead and take that little contract of hers and enjoy her as you will. Hell, maybe she can suck your cock just as well as Lynda here did.”

“Nicole, it wasn't I who stole Sheryl from you. You know it was Jennifer, my, well, my senior VP that took her from you. Of course, imagine her surprise when she found that she couldn't get her out of her little chastity harness without killing her. So when I called and found out what it was going to cost, Ms Tress told me what we had to do and now, we can do it. Of course, a five year exclusivity contract that we will only use your products in our firm at slightly elevated prices was going a little far. But since Jennifer wanted Sheryl as her, umm... Anyway, you have the contract and we can conclude our business.”
“Yes, I realize that it wasn't you who stole her. But it was you who she went to see and it seems that maybe you were trying to serve two Mistress'??? Either way, she is now yours, or Nicole's, to do with as she pleases. Our business is now complete and from now on, you will have to deal directly with Ms Tress. And I am sure you know what that will entail, Frank. Just make sure that you behave properly or else that contract for five years could turn into, well, something longer... And unless Nicole has THAT control, which I know she doesn't have right now, well...”
“Thanks, Nicole. For the contract, and the, umm, well... You know what I mean. Have a good evening.”

With that, the gentleman left the table and I was left there with a bunch more questions than I had answers. And the biggest question was...

What had I gotten myself in for this time???
Wednesday, September 15th 2010 - 05:22:37 AM
Name: Lynda Christine
E-mail address: paulc13021@yahoo.com
Comments:Working Vacation
Part Three

By
Lynda Christine


Nicole looked down at me and smiled. “Get up, head over to the bathroom. And yes, you are to use the one marked for “sissy's”, as they do have one for you. When you get back, sit down on the chair and eat something food related. Then we can have a little chat”

“Yes, Mistress!” I got up and walked over to the restrooms. I found that there indeed was one marked “sissy” and went in. It was bright pink (YUCK) but it definitely had everything a sissy would want, including small individual bottles of mouthwash (YEAH!) and other little things to help you clean up. I opened my pocket book and pulled out my lipstick and touched it up. That was the only part that was really bad. That and I had to use the facilities.

Once I was finished, I came back out and walked over to our table. I sat down and the waiter brought me over a wonderful salad and a glass of wine. I looked over at Nicole who smiled and pointed to the food. “Eat while I explain some things that you now need to understand.” I started eating as she started talking. I ate slowly so I didn't miss anything.

“Okay Lynda. In case you were wondering, Sheryl was, or is, like you. She came to work for us as a man and worked for three years, as a man. It took us that long to discover her hidden feminine needs. That was when we offered her a different position and she worked her way to First Assistant to Ms Tress. It was because she also had a dominant side to her rather than a submissive side that she ended up as First Assistant to Ms Tress.
“Her other assistants are ALSO like you in that they were men. Since they were trained and feminized, they live their lives as females, since you really can't say women. They have their chastity harness on 24/7 and in their cases, they are permanently attached to their penis, keeping them under control at all times. Sheryl is different in that she has one like you are wearing but it cannot be removed without the key locking the device to her penis.
“She went to visit Frank, Mr Jenkins, to, well, dominate him as he had requested. She has done that for him several times and seemed to have enjoyed it greatly. However, his VP, Jennifer, caught them and, well, took matters into her own hands.”

I looked at Nicole and showed I had a question. “Go ahead, Lynda, you can ask?

“Thanks, Mistress,” I smiled... “What I am wondering is I thought we sold products, not, well, domination and discipline... Though you did mention that this chastity is something that our company makes, I don't recall seeing something mentioning this or anything like it, in the past year I have been here. So???”

“Yes, I know you haven't seen anything like that. Part of that is because it is handled by Ms Tress' three other assistants. Your job was to take care of the little things as well as occasionally monitor the vanilla side of the business. We have several others that handle that as well and they were all sending their information to you so that you could give it to Ms Tress.
“But the think that you need to understand is that Sheryl had a contract with us as a First Assistant. That was a long term contract and there were three years remaining on that contract. Mr Jenkins company buys many of our products to resell in his stores. He has just given us a 5 year exclusivity for many of those items at a slightly increased margin, making us back some of the money we lost from Sheryl leaving us.
“What I understand is that this Jennifer gal wants to remove the chastity on Sheryl or use her to gain control of the company from Frank. I am not sure but it will be interesting to see if when Frank meets with Ms Tress next month who is wearing the chastity harness. I have a feeling that Jennifer will have it on him by then and both Sheryl and Jennifer will be the ones running that company.”

I realized at this point that I was being told things that maybe would not have been my business. But I also realized that all of this was leading up to something. I wasn't sure what it might be but I knew it was going to be either climatic or anticlimactic.

“Now, seeing as you are finished with your salad, I am sure that you would like to complete the last part of the little deal I made with you on the plane. Since you seem to like that 'damsel in distress' idea, I think it is time that we let you know what that feels like, don't you?” I could see an evil glean in her eyes as she said it but the smile on her face made me realize that either I was smiling too or else I was just thinking that it would be kind of cool being tied up. Little did I know what I was walking into as we left the little club and arrived back at the hotel suite.

“Well, Lynda, you have a choice. We can either do a little with you dressed as you are or we can have you change into something a little more or less lingerie like. And I think a few pictures would be a nice thing to have so you can have a reminder of this little time. What do you think?”

“Yes, Mistress. Pictures would be nice. And maybe we can start with this and go further later???”

“Sounds like a good idea, Lynda. Take care of anything that you need to and then come into the parlor where we have a little more room.”

“Yes, Mistress.” I then walked into my bathroom and cleaned up. I realized that my panties were a little damp and realized that I had some pre-cum seep onto them. So I went to the dresser and found another pair and pulled them on. I touched up some of my makeup and went into the parlor room. I walked up to Nicole and knelt at her feet.

She was standing there in her corset and stockings, wearing higher heels and holding several long ropes. I also saw some other things laying on a rolling room service cart and realized that this could be interesting.

“Okay Lynda, that was good. I want you to kiss my shoes and thank me for taking you in for training.” I kissed her red patent leather stilettos, saying “thank you, Mistress, for taking the time to make me a better and more obedient servant.” I heard a chuckle from her as I continued to kiss her feet.

“Oh, Lynda, you need to understand something. You are not my servant. No sweetie, when I put that collar around your neck you went from servant to slave. You are my property now. That collar is permanently attached around your neck. That lovely little satin cover around it comes off.” I felt her hands around my neck as she removed the cover. Then she showed me what the collar looked like and I gasped.
“Yes sweetie. That is a stainless steel collar covered with black patent leather. Of course, this time you really can't miss the word “SISSY” in pink patent leather right on the front of it. Any time we are NOT in the public eye, that is the collar that you will be showing to everyone. When out in the public eye, the satin cover will be placed on it so that they would have to REALLY look to see it say sissy.
“The chastity harness you have on is not the permanent variety. If you behave improperly, you will find yourself wearing one of those. I would highly suggest you behave because, quite honestly, once you have that permanent one on, you might just as well plan on being bent over quite a bit. I know that Ms Tress three other assistants are whipped on average of three times a day and, well, Ms Tress does seem to like her strap on quite a bit. I think her assistants are coming to love it as it is the only sexual satisfaction that they get now.” I saw the glean in her eyes as I realized that was nothing that she would like better than to put me into THAT chastity and that scared me!

I looked down at the floor as I realized that I had definitely gotten myself into something that was starting to frighten me. And it just kept going...

“Now, the first thing I want you to do is stand up and spread your legs a little bit. Not like you are going to be frisked by the police but just to steady yourself.. Now put your hands behind your back.”

I did as I was told and felt leather cuffs being wrapped around my wrists and above my elbows. Then I felt the same cuffs going around my ankles but these had a chain between them. Then I heard a click and noticed that not only were the cuffs on my body locked in place but that my ankles also had a strap that help my shoes on. I was not going to be taking them off any time soon.

“Okay now. Let me see. I think that I want to make sure that you wig doesn't move so instead of just a blindfold and gag maybe I will use this harness. Yes, I think that will work. Lynda, open your mouth so I can put this ring in there!”

I opened my mouth and this huge ring gag was placed in my mouth. As she fastened the first strap around the back of my head, she placed other parts of this harness around and over my head. Soon my head was cased with leather and then the blindfold was placed on and snapped into place. Then I felt another gag being placed in my mouth and I heard her voice, laughing, “you should be used to this shape, Lynda, seeing as you sucked one this evening!” and then snap, it was locked in place.

Before I could do anything, I felt my wrists being pulled tight and locked behind my back. Then I felt something being placed near my elbows and suddenly I felt them being pulled back. I moaned and pleaded as I felt them being pulled night and tight together. It felt like my arm was going to pull out of my socket as she pulled the strap tighter. Then I heard something else. I felt a tug on my neck and I realized that I was being led on a leash and was forced to take small, apprehensive steps, as I could not see anything and could only move my feet in small steps.

“Good little slave. Trusts his Mistress correctly. So I guess I won't have to discipline you too much. But I think you will need a little discipline as well as some punishment for not doing what I said quickly enough. Not that I need a reason for punishing my little slave now, do I? I could just be having a bad day and I could punish you just because, right slave?”

I tried to say yes but with this huge penis gag in my mouth, I couldn't say anything. I felt a lash hit my exposed thigh, “Well, answer me, slave!” I nodded yes VERY enthusiastically and was rewarded with another lash across my other thigh. “Figured it out, did you? I guess that tonight and tomorrow it will be time for you to learn and experience where your place is.” With that, I felt myself being led to someplace and we stopped. I then felt myself being pushed into a bent over position and felt a table of some sort, realizing that it was the rolling cart that I was bending over. Then I heard a click, another and finally a third. I tried to figure out what had clicked when I was told.

“Now slave, you have been essentially locked to the rolling cart. Your feet are locked spread open and your collar is now locked so you can't get up.” Then I felt my head being pulled back, forcing the gag deeper into my mouth. Then I felt a tug as my arms were pulled up and back towards my stretched head and another pair of clicks. “Now your arms are hooked to your head, putting you into a modified strapiddo. A little uncomfortable, isn't it?” I could not even nod really, though I tried really hard. “Hmm, not tight enough, I guess.” and I felt her tighten the straps at the side of my face a little more.

“Now, this should keep you quiet for a little while. Besides, I have to take care of something that needs to be done.” I then felt my skirt being hiked up a little and my fresh clean panties being pulled down. “Interesting, slave. I see that you changed your panties. Did we make a little mess in them with your little pee-pee??? Well, something more to punish you for. Good slave!” Then I felt the strap holding my chastity loosen up and I thought that I was going to have it removed. That was just wishful thinking.

I then felt the sharp and very painful sting of something going across my stretched ass cheeks. It was followed immediately by another and then, another. I tried to count them as they fell but I was soon crying and moaning like a little baby as each powerful stroke placed another lash across my ass and upper thighs. I tried to move but if I moved the cart the lash just struck somewhere else and then I would get yet another one more vicious than the one before. “Don't move and make Mistress REALLY upset with her slave!” and then another lash would hit me, reminding me that this could indeed hurt worse.

Eventually, I found that the lashes weren't hurting me so much as they were making me feel really, well, relaxed might be a strange word for it. All I knew is that I was starting to really ENJOY the whipping and would actually try to raise my ass more, in essence begging for more. This would, of course, bring a more vicious lash to my ass, though it was usually accompanied by a little laugh. “Does my little sissy enjoy this? I guess I may have to add a little something then” and then she stopped.

By then I was sweat soaked and feeling something between horny and sleepy. I was actually feeling sexually excited but I was feeling tired. That feeling soon came to a screeching halt as I felt her start to penetrate my ass with a dildo that felt as if it were going to tear me in half. I moaned and screamed into my gag, begging her NOT to do this as she kept pushing it in, little by little until she got past my resistance and slowly started to thrust it in and out of me, causing me to cry anew and beg for... I didn't know what I wanted... Did I want her to stop or NOT to stop. All I know is that she was fucking me and I was starting to really enjoy it and this frightened me even more.

“Does my little sissy like being fucked by her Mistress? I can see that you are enjoying it so you can't tell me you don't, slave! In fact, I think that you want the real thing buried deep inside you here instead. But I think that this will work for now. Because I can see that your little pee-pee is starting to ooze cum, you little slut! You like being fucked like a little slut, don't you??? Yes, you do... I can see it as you are trying to get it deeper into your little sissy cunt!!! Oh, I guess I got myself a real slut!!!”

And it was true. I was so enjoying her rhythmic thrusts into me and I was so starting to enjoy it as she would go slow and then speed up and then slow down again, changing the rhythm every so often and I would try to get it deeper. I was hurting but I was also loving it. And then she thrust one more time and I felt my cock just start to hurt as I started to feel an orgasm causing me pain and yet pleasure as the pressure relieved itself. But then I felt something else as I felt a tug on the chastity and then I realized that the huge dildo was being locked inside me! And then I felt something else as it turned out it was a vibrator and it was locked into place hitting me in a place that caused me to buck and moan like a whore!

“Ooh, it seems that sissy REALLY loved this!!!” Then I felt a lash applied to my ass! “I think that this will be...” Another lash struck me! “A great deal of fun tonight...” Another lash, this time going up and down, as if she had moved and was striking be from directly behind. “And I can not wait until tomorrow, slave! Just imagine your humiliation when housekeeping comes in tomorrow to clean the suite and here you are, bound, gagged and with a sign begging to be punished. That should be priceless...” Then I felt more lashes strike my ass, causing me intense pain as well as pleasure as the vibrator would occasionally be moved just a little and make me buck like a little slut, begging for more.

Eventually, she stopped whipping me but the vibrator stayed in place, running. I hoped that the battery would eventually die but then I heard, “By the way, slave. That lovely vibrator you have fucking your sissy cunt is there with a power cord. So the wonderful little torture device will be fucking you until it is unplugged. Maybe you will get one of the housekeeping staff to release you from your torment but, well, I know some of these lovely little ladies and they might just enjoy seeing a little sissy begging for more whipping. And some of them may actually whip you, just because they can. And they know you can't see them.
“Oh yeah, and just so that you know. The vibrator inside you is something you need to keep in the back of your mind. Because the one that you are going to be wearing permanently with your chastity, well, let us just say that it is a little larger than this one and does run on a rechargeable battery, which can last up to 3 days without recharge! Unless, of course, you want to volunteer for the OTHER chastity. Not that it would be any better.
“I will see you tomorrow evening. I am going to leave you here to contemplate your future...” With one last vicious lash across my ass and a soft caress on my cheek to wipe away a tear she saw, I heard, “Don't cry, slave, because this is what you wanted, isn't it? To become the little sissy slave to a demanding and occasionally sadistic Mistress who would make you do all sorts of things that you wouldn't normally do yourself? I know that is what you wanted and fantasized about, seeing as Ms Tress and I have all the writings you have done on your little fantasy blog. Now, of course, you have to learn that fantasy and reality sometimes are not best when put together. Not that you will be escaping your new reality anyway...
“And yes, slave, I am seriously going to let you suffer humiliation when housekeeping comes in. Maybe, if you are lucky, they will try to release you, though with the locks it might be difficult. But then, they will find the collar and the chastity something that will tell them much more.
“Or maybe you will get one of the other ladies who even enjoy finding sissy slaves bound for whatever reason in the rooms and become excited when there is a little sign actually asking that they whip you with the riding crop and invite other like minded people to do the same.
“Maybe, if you are good, I will even let you thank me properly for training you...”

With that, I felt the floor move just a little as I heard her walk away, the heels of her stilettos clicking on the floor. I never heard another thing as I was bent over, feeling the vibrator do it's thing and the thought that this was just the beginning swirling in my head. My arms were aching and my neck was straining, as they were both connected. And the taste of the penis gag in my mouth was burning my mouth as all I could taste was latex. And I was learning that latex does NOT taste very nice for extended periods of time.

I heard a laugh, the door open and “sweet dreams, slave!” and then, the door closed. I was trapped, bent over a cart that I could try rolling around. That is until I realized that the wheels seemed locked now, dressed up in a skirt and blouse, fuck me pumps and tied in such a manner that anyone would think that I either wanted fucking or whipping, or, with my luck, both! And there I waited for how long, I did not know...
Thursday, September 23rd 2010 - 09:43:49 PM
Name: Kira
E-mail address: kirabound@yahoo.com
Comments:Lynda,

Back in Jan 2008 you wrote 2 chapters of a story of a Sissy Maid and a B&B. I really liked this story and would like to see more chapters. Do you have plans of writing the rest of the 15 chapters you previously mentioned?

Thanks,
Kira
Wednesday, October 6th 2010 - 11:01:12 PM
Name: Lynda Christine
E-mail address: paulc13021@yahoo.com
Comments:Kira, The story is completed. I just have not posted it on here. I am hoping to get around to it, but there are just too many things going on it seems.
I had it on another site and thankfully was able to find my master copy of it before the site went down. So now it is just a matter of time and deciding what to do with it.
I have thought of putting it up on Gromet's website in the TG/CD section, just as I have with this story.
Thanks for asking and maybe I can get it up soon.

Lynda
Saturday, October 9th 2010 - 08:55:43 PM
Name: Jd
E-mail address: josedistefa@aol.com
Comments:My story is true it is about a little bet a friend and i had that got me in trouble I love to be tied and gagged dressed in satin bikini panties. I do fully dress but the panties are my favorite thing.
We where at my parents place when they where out of town. We where watching some bondage video's and my friend was going through my bondage gear. He grabbed some stuff and asked if i would like to be tied and gagged. i said sure so i went into the batthroom and dressed in purple satin bikini panties stockings heels and a super short skirt.
He grabbed a chair and tied my wrists behind my back. Then he tied my legs to the legs of the chair and then I was ball gagged. He said i have till the video ends to escape. It was a long one so I got untied about a hour into it.
He said preety good how about later this week we make a bet. He says we will get a hotel room. The hotel room had a big door wall he says I will tie and gag you and you have an hour to escape if you do not escape I will open the shades so everyone can see you tied in your pretty panties. but at the 45 minute mark I cut up your shorts leaving you to drive home in your panties.
i got there and got the room took a hot bath and got dressed for my bondage. I chose pink leopard victoria secrets second skin satin. I wear two pair which controls my erection. I was sure I would escape. then there was a knock at the door.
It was my friend he sadi lets get started. First he tied my ankles and knees to the chair legs.then my arms behind me and I did not even watch I should have. Then he tied my bottom and chest to the chair. He came over and put a big pink ball gag in my mouth and sealed it with tape. Then came the ace bandage man was I gagged. he stepped away and said the clock has started.
I struggled wildly I c ould not find the knots. Before I kn ew it it was the 45 minute mark and i watched him cut my shorts to pieces. I tried to beg but i was gagged so well. He says my eyes where wide open i was scared i knew I had to load my car and drive home in just a t shirt and panties. He picked hot pink too. next thing i knew I spent like 45 minutes in fron of a open window. I know someone had to see me I struggled and begged and he says i know you like it your panties have a cum spot in them. he was right I was turned on.
by the end of the night I was tied spread eagle in a jersey and hot pink bikini panties and it was dark by then he. opened the shade again and talked on the phone while i panicked there was a lamp on me which made me look like i was under a spot light. the drive home was amazing I was so hot when i got home.
Monday, December 6th 2010 - 01:29:59 AM
Name: Abigail
Comments:I have a true story to tell. I am a slow typer so it will take me a very long time to post my entire story. I also have a few fantasies to post. I have read all of the posts from this site and I hope that my posts will keep everyone entertained.
Wednesday, February 2nd 2011 - 07:21:40 AM
Name: Marilyn
E-mail address: alwaysatv@aol.com
Comments:i love all the stiries & cant wait to read yours Abigail
Thursday, February 3rd 2011 - 03:49:09 PM
Name: Cindy
Comments:please post them abigail . . .i can't wait

thank you!
Friday, February 4th 2011 - 09:49:06 AM
Name: Abigail
Comments:Please wait. I have five children, a wife that does not approve of my lifestyle, and I work 3-11 as a nurse, so my time to post is very limited. I promise that before Valentine's Day I will have a full post on this site. Thanks for waiting.
Saturday, February 5th 2011 - 07:01:43 AM
Name: Abigail
Comments:Where to start. I am a heterosexual male who enjoys cross dressing and bondage. With good make up and clothes I can pass for a female. This was not always the case but that is another story which I will post here at a later time.

THIS STORY BEGINS.

After I finished nursing school and before I got my nursing license I needed a job, so I went to a temp agency and they sent me to a job as a personal assistant for a newly seperated and very rich, young, pretty, and needy woman. I was to be her live in assistant with long hours but very good pay. Which was good for me since I had no place to live, no money for food, and my student loans were coming due soon.

On one of my first days there we went shopping for clothes. As we are walking through the store, I could not help myself and I touched all of the different clothes and felt their different textures. My boss, Kim, turned and asks "Do you like the feel of women's clothing?"
I say "Yes I do".
Kim says, "Do you see anything that you like?
I respond that " Yes, I see many things that I like". Kim says, "Ok, lets get you measurd and buy you a few basic outfit. You will need them when you go to many places with me".
The next thing I know is that there are many staff from the store measuring every part of my body. With my head in a spin, we are going back to Kim's home.
While we are unpacking all of our purchases, I notice that there are women's sleep clothes for me. Some of it is quite revealing.
I asked Kim,"Where did these come from?
She responded, "I bought them for you.".
I asked, "Why?"
She answered, "You will see".
At the end of my work day Kim says, "Why don't you go to your room and slip into something more comfortable that we bought today."
I say,"Sure, but what do you want me to wear?"
Kim says,"Anything that you want to wear."
So, I go to my room and pick out a pink chemise with a matching thong, put them on, and return to Kim's room.
Once I enter Kim"s room I realise that this was not for a fashion show, but for me to get tied up.
She orders me, "Bitch, come here so that I can take total control of you".
As I step forward, she pounses on me, first tying my hands behind me, then tying my ankles and my knees together, and then tying me in a hog tie. Once in a hog tie, Kim wraps rope around my elbows tying them so tightly that they almost touch. I have not been this flexible for many years.
I don't know where this came from but the next thing that I felt was a ball gag being forced into my mouth. Then a blindfold covering my eyes. The last part of sensory deprevation was that headphones were placed over my ears and the music was turned up very loud.
I am doing everything that I can to get out of this mess that I am in but, the more that I fight, the more that my binds seem to get tighter. The next thing that I hear is the sound of a camera taking pictures. I can only think that the pictures are of me.
Oh shit, Kim has my cell phone and my laptop so she can send the pictures to anyone that is listed.
I'm screwed. Black Mail city here we come.
Monday, February 7th 2011 - 08:20:30 AM
Name: abigail
Comments:So I am in Kim's bedroom bound, gagged, and blindfolded with no idea of what is to come next.
After a long time(I don't know how long), Kim takes us out of the hogtie but keeps everything else tied. She has me stand up and she leads me hopping to another room. Once we are in the next room, Kim orders me to bend over. I am in no position to disagree with her so I do as I am told. Kim unties my ankles, spreads my legs apart and reties them to something. Next she unties my hands and ties them down in front of me. Shit. Kim has me in a spread eagle over something like a saw horse. Now my ass and my cock are both in plain view for kim to do anything that wants to do them.

But what does she want to do to me? That is a Burning Question that will be brought to light with my next post. OMG I hope that nothing will go up my ass or anybody elseies ass.
Monday, February 7th 2011 - 03:38:29 PM
Name: Abigail
Comments:I'm sorry for all of the grammer, spelling and general storyline mistakes in my last post.

After Kim released me from the hogtie, she took off the headphones so that I could move into the next room. She guided me from behind sort of like pushing me in the direction that she wanted me to go.

After Kim untied my ankles she also untied my knees so that my legs could be spread far enough apart. After she untied my wrists and elbows, she pushed me forward onto a small platform, grabbed my hands and tied them to something that I can only assume is a saw horse.

I hope that this makes things a little bit clearer.

Once Kim admired her work, she pushes up my silky pink chemise and gives my ass a few good hard slaps. My cock that has already been rock hard jumped to a new level of stiffness which Kim noticed.

"So you like being a sissy, being bound, and being smacked?"

I tried to answer through my gag but couldn't so I shook my head up and down for yes.

"Good, because over the next few days you will become more and more of a sissy each and every day. Do you understand?"

Since I am gagged so well, I respond with shaking my head yes.

"Good. I will make you more of a sissy tomorrow. For now, I will keep you tied up like this. Pleasant dreams."

After I hear Kim leave the room and close the door, I begin to cry. OMG what in the hell did I get myself into?The night seemed to last forever. I was only asleep for a few minutes when I heard Kim's heels clacking on the floor and hear the door to my room open. She starred at me for what seeded like an eternity and all I cound do is wonder what is next.

Wednesday, February 9th 2011 - 07:18:46 AM
Name: Abigail
Comments:She walks very slowly over to me and asks,"How are you doing Ron?" as she gives my ass a good hard smack. I jump from the sting of her slap and try to answer but the gag is still very effective so no intellegent sounds come out.
Kim continues, "I guess when you are a sissy you can't be called Ron. So, let me think of a name for you. Hmmm. I think that I will call you ughhh Abigal. Yes, Abigail sounds like a great name for you. What do you think Abigail?"

Once again I try to answer but just give up and shake my head yes.

Kim says, "Good answer Abigail." with another slap on my ass. "You are learning and that is good. Now then, lets get the day started." as she slaps me again.

She reaches down and takes the gag and the blindfold off. I have to close my eyes because the room is very bright and I can't seem to move my mouth very much. By the time Kim has untied my wrists and ankles I basically collaspe onto the carpeted floor. Kim tells me, "Rest for a few minutes, go to your room, put on the robe that I have laid out for you and join me in the kitchen."

After a short while I am finally able to walk and talk so I join Kim in the kitchen. "Abigail, how well do you cook?"

"I can do most basic cooking and I can follow recipes if they don't require many special skills."

"Good, I want a cheese omlet, buttered toast, and a cup of tea with two sugars." I set about finding things and prepare her breakfast.

"The breakfast was very good. You may eat what is left." It strikes me that I'm very hungry so I eat what few bits of food are remaining. "I know that there is not much there but, you will have to lose some weight to pass for a women."

"Abigail, when you are done eating, go take a shower, shave everywhere, and join me in your room so we can get ready for the day." I quickly go and do as I was told.

After my shower, Kim inspects my body for hair. She finds a few and quickly and painfully pulls them out. I try not to move or make any noise but it doesn't work. Kim informs me that, "If you would have shaved better, you wouldn't have this pain. Now stand still or I will really go over your body with a fine tooth comb." Some how I stayed still until she was done.

"Now lets pick out your clothes for today. Since you have not had much practice wearing and walking dressed as a sissy, you will only wear things under your regular clothes. So lets see what we have." Kim looks into drawers, finds things for me to wear, and gives them to me. "Here, put these on, then your man clothes, and come into the living room to hear what you are going to do today."

Kim has picked out a black bra and thong set, a black garter belt with little red roses on it, a pair of black sheer stockings, and a black corset. These clothes were very hard to get into but I finally managed to put them on.

After a few minutes I walk into the living room only to be inspected again. Kim tells me to, "Take you man clothes off. something doesn't look right." After my clothes are off she says, "Here is the problem. Your corset isn't tight enough." I think are you kidding? I can barely breathe now. "Stand still while I make it tighter." I don't know how she did it but the corset is very tight now. Next she hands me a pair of breastform to put in my bra. "Now that looks better. Take off your man socks and put on this pair of heels. They are not very high. Wear them around here for now. Once you get the hang of walking in them, we will put on a higher pair." I put on a pair of black, 1 & 1/2 inch high heel, closed toe pumps. They feel very comfortable.

As I go to put the rest of my man clothes on Kim yells, "Stop. I have one more thing to put on you." I think, now what? Kim comes up behind me, reaches around me, grabs my cock and balls, slides something over them and tightens it. My God, she put a cockring on me. "Now you can finish getting dressed."

Once I am dressed, Kim goes over the list of chores and shopping that I will do today. It is the usual household chores except I am to go into town to a lingerie boutique and buy some undergarments for her.

Later in the day at the boutique, a very beautiful sales associate comes over to help me. I read her name tag and it identifies her as Tiffinay. I think oh wow, what a beautiful name. I try to work the conversation so I can ask her out. She shoots me down and embarreses me by anouncing that I was there to buy girly underwear for myself. She walks away from me.

Another associate walks over to help me. She is a little bit older and her name is Angela. Angela gets me what I need and gives me a tip. "Tiffinay likes other girls not men." I tell Angela, "Thanks, I'll keep that in mind."
Wednesday, February 9th 2011 - 06:42:21 PM
Name: Abigail
Comments:When I return "home" to Kim, she immediatly knows that something or somebody has excited me and that it was not her or anything that she has done to me.

"So, Abigail my sissy slut, what are you so excited about? Was it that trashy lesbian Tiffany?." Without even waiting for an answer (I guess that my eyes and face gave me away) Kim exclaims, "I thought so! Don't you realise thst as my personal assistant that you are only to have eyes for me? I guess not. Go to your room and put on the maid's uniform and shoes that I put in there for you."

I go to my room expecting to find one of those frilly French Maid Costumes. But what I find is a normal maid's outfit. It is a black dress with a white apron and white trim at the neck and short sleeves. The shoes are a low heel 'Mary Jane" shoe. After everything else is in place I silp the breastforms back into place. I return to Kim, who has gone into the kitchen and tells me, "You have thirty minutes to make dinner for me. If I don't like it you will pay the price for it."

I hurry into the kitchen and make a wonderful chicken meal. However, Kim doesn't like it so I will pay for it.

She has me take off my maid's uniform and sits me in a chair. Kim pulls my arms behind me and around the back of the chair. She crosses my wrists and ties them tightly together. Next she ties my ankles, above and below my knees, and my torso to the chair. My torso is tied above and below my 'breasts' and wrapped so that my breasts stand out more than they should. Then Kim gags me with a cloth (that I later find out is her undrewear that she has been wearing all day) tapes the gag into place with a lot of tape, then blindfolds me. I wiggle and do everything that I can to escape my bounds but it is no use. the binding is to tight and I will remain here until Kim releases me. Kim says, "Wiggle all that you want. You will not escape my bondage."

I am trapped. I cann't move any part of my body very much. So I relax (as much as I can)and try to get some rest because I don't know what the next day will have in store for me.

Kim remains in my room and see me relax. Kim says, "Good Abigail my sissy slut, you will need all of you energy for the next day! I have alot planned for you."
Monday, February 14th 2011 - 05:35:48 PM
Name: Abigail
Comments:Has this book gone cold?
I will not post anything else if I do not get any feedback.

I didn't hear Kim enter the room, I only feel my head being pulled back and hearing Kim screaming, "Abigail you sissy slut! Why aren't you awake? I want breakfast."

After kim unties me, I make her breakfast. She informs me as to what we are going to do today. Kim tells me that we are going to go and buy a whole new wardrobe for me. I will be completely shaved from head to toe, except for my eyebrows, and will wear women's underwear under my man clothes and as the day goes on I will progressively wear women's clothes until the transformation is complete. By the end of the day I will have a complete wardrobe.

Kim instructs me to put on my new pink babydoll and thong set and meet her in the kitchen. Once in the kitchen, Kim leads me into the room where all of her bondage stuff is kept. She leads me over to something that looks like a "T" standing up from the floor. Kim puts me in front of the "T" and puts leather cuffs around my ankles. She does the same to my wrists. Next she padlocks the cuffs in place. Kim has me kneel so that my back is against the 'T" and my legs are spread apart. My ankles are locked to bolts that seem to come out of the floor. Kim pulls my wrists over the top of the bar and ties them to another eyebolt in the floor. I am hogtied over a bar and onto the floor. Next she blindflods me. After a few moments, I hear her leave the room. WTF. Why am I not gagged? I will find out soon enough.

I hear Kim enter the room and I ask, "What is going on?" to which Kim answers, "Don't ask questions. Just open your mouth!"

As I open my mouth, I feel something being forced into my mouth and it is in the shape of a penis! OMG!! Kim is making me suck a slicone cock!! I am almost completely transformed. I have the body, the clothes, being made submisive, and I have a few wigs. I suck on the "penis" as I would like have mine sucked on. After a few minutes, Kim pulls the "penis" out of my mouth and tells me it is time to tie you up for the night.

Kim crosses my ankles and ties them together, my legs are tied together above and below the knees, she ties a rope around my balls and cock, and ties my wrists together. The last step for the night, Kim ties my wrists to the rope at my balls, blindfolds me and gags me foe the night.

As Kim leaves the room she tells me that "Your transformation will soon be complete. Don't fight it. you know this is what you want. Now don't go anywhere. I will see you in the morning.". I "Mmmpphh" in agreement.
Tuesday, February 22nd 2011 - 06:58:45 PM
Name: akina
Comments:please continue abigail, I'm curious to hear your story.
Tuesday, February 22nd 2011 - 11:40:48 PM
Name: Pollypvc
E-mail address: pollypvc@yahoo.com
Comments:Abigal I love your stories, can't wait for your day out being transformed, I look ofrward to hearing how it was done and what happened to you that day.
Wednesday, February 23rd 2011 - 04:18:29 PM
Name: Abigail
Comments:Thank you akina and pollypvc for giving me the fact that somebody was reading my posts.

I will post more of my story very soon.

Thank you for helping me express myself in a non jugdmental forum.

I will post more soon.
Wednesday, February 23rd 2011 - 06:16:06 PM
Name: kateinperil
E-mail address: kateinperil@hotmail.com
Comments:I have enjoyed the story so far as well. I wish more people posted their stories here. I know plenty of us have them. I posted a few a while back and I will post another soon!
Friday, February 25th 2011 - 05:08:19 AM
Name: Abigail
Comments:I'm sorry that I have not posted in quite some time but my true love doesn"t approve of this, so I may not be posting for quite some time. I am sorry. I have many stories to tell.
Abigail
Monday, April 11th 2011 - 09:10:44 AM
Name: Terri
Comments:Being only 5'5" tall and smooth faced and bodied find it easy and enjoyable to dress. Being a full fledged crossdresser find Halloween to be my night to howl. I decided to go out as my idol Dolly Parton, complete with platinum-blonde curly wig, full make-up, I really wanted to emphasize my doe shaped baby-blues, padding in the right places, my bra size was a 36GG and my silver spandex catsuit strained to contain my ample top, a wide black leather belt, knee high black 3" highheeled boots and enough cheap jewelry to make Mr. T jealous.

My favorite hotspot was filled with celebrity look alikes and other dragqueens, but I still came in first place in the best costume category, followed by a very convincing Catwoman. I was the queen of the party and had way to much to eat and drink. I stumbled back to my motel room across the street with Catwoman, a very attractive 6'2" redhead with big almond shaped hazel-green eyes and she wore a
40DD bra under her shiny gray lycra catsuit, that went well with her wide black belt and black riding boots. She had been feeling me up for over an hour and really managed to make my thick circumcised 9" penis struggle inside of my padded panty girdle while my long red fingernails discovered her hefty uncut 10" cock and hairless plum sized balls!

We barely made it inside the room when we were grabbed by a very convincing Batman and Robin, the 5'4", baby faced dark haired Robin looked a lot like Burt Ward, while the cowl covered the brown eyed caped crusader. A balled up worn black panty girdle was shoved in my luscious mouth while 3" wide adhesive tape wa wound around my well manicured hands that were held behind my back. I tried to plead with the costumed robbers, but only muffled sounds left my filled mouth that tasted of my stale urine, semen and feces! I was pushed face first onto the queen sized bed that had a leopard print cover over it! I was so scared I soaked my silver spandex catsuit with warm yellow pee! I was hard as a rock too!

Catwoman was pushed beside me on the bed, her black satin gloved hands were secured behind her back her pretty mouth stuffed with a red bikini panty and soon three wide strips of adhesive tape were plastered over her full red lips! Robin saw a worn pair of nude controltop pantyhose and wrapped them over my pretty lower face, making sure the crotch was against my button nose.

I rode the mattress to a climax as I smelled the crotch of another man's pantyhose! Catwoman seemed just as excited, but Robin helped to stroke her through her gray lycra catsuit! She came as the cute young robber licked her semen right off of the skintight material! She blasted a very smelly unladylike fart either to scare the young pervert off or just because she had three corned beef sandwiches and consumed a lot of bean dip like everyone else did! Batman humped my rotund padded derriere while still wearing his spandex batsuit, vintage 1966 Batman! he came in his skintight costume as I again rode the matress to an intense climax! I was just glad i owned the silver catsuit, since returning a semen soaked one to a rental shop would be embarrassing!

Batman then taped my pencil thin booted ankles together with more 3" wide white adhesive tape and wrapped more around my ankles and then above and below my massive bosom, he ran out of the first roll and resorted to a second to finish the task! He spanked my padded bottom about twenty times, it didn't hurt since there was plenty of padding around my hips and bottom, but it was embarrassing and made me excited all over again!

Catwoman was soon trussed up just like me and was a regular gas machine to boot! It only made me realize that i hadn't moved my bowels in over three days and needed to pee right away, climaxing and Bud Lite does that. I wet my catsuit with warm amber pee as Robin paddled my bottom with a hairbrush and batman used his hand on Catwoman's derriere!

The 6'3" Batman seemed smaller than Catwoman because of her highheeled boots, but it looked like a healthy package in the crotch area. Robin wore a too tight costume anyway so whatever he had in his tights looked extra big. The two intruders rubbed each other to climaxes and then left us alone bound and gagged and in helpless states. They claimed Wonderwoman and the Flash were about to get a visit in Room-14.

I rolled over and pressed against the gorgeous buxom redhead and she pressed against my spandex clad manhood, we came intensely! We were in no rush and couldn't get loose on our own anyway, however we had our bodily functions to worry about though.

The couple in the room next to us were loud lovers, and the headboard banged against our wall all night long and the noise in the parking lot brought the police to the motel three times, but we were bound and gagged in Room-11 and out of sight out of mind.

I wet myself and to my surprise Catwoman pressed her pelvic arean against mine! She climaxed again and blasted out more than a smelly fart! Catwoman in boy mode worked out, rode a bike and swam so must have had quite an appetite, because I watched as she pushed out a firm smelly four grapefruit sized toilet blocker in her spandex catsuit! I was almost knocked over by the smell, but also found the accident to be erotic! besides I wasn't going to last much longer either.

By early morning the urge was too great and I soon felt the very fat, hot, solid, pungent smelling, golden-brown. log explore the confines of my padded panty girdle under my pee soaked and cum stained catsuit! I got rock hard all over again as the solid waste gathered between my tight egg sized hairless balls and wide upper asscrack and inspite of two laters of spandex still managed to push out a foot ballsized load of foul smelling fecal matter! Catwoman dry humped me and we both climaxed again!

Catwoman soaked herself again with more warm urine around daybreak. I peed about ten minutes later. We were sore, tired, and wornout, but otherwise unharmed.

"Wow!" The cute as a button brown haired teenager walked in the smelly room around 10:00! "Looks like you two had loads of fun!"

We both meowed for release as he admired our bound bodies and even patted our full catsuits! I swore he looked like Burt Ward>>>>>>>
Monday, April 18th 2011 - 12:07:21 AM
Name: Akina
Comments:This is a fantasy that sometimes me and my wife roleplay....

Spy games

Cecilia quietly opened the door to the expensive hotel suite and creeped quietly as one could in heels. All the lights were off, the only source of light was from the moon through the large windows between the sheer curtains. She did not take notice of the scenery of the posh suite as she made her way into the bedroom. She opened the door to the bedroom and closed it silently behind her. She muttered to herself, “This is much to easy”, with a smirk on her soft lips. She turned on one of the desk lamps in the bedroom near the master dresser. As light filled the room, she looked at herself in the large mirror on the dresser.

There she stood, dressed to kill quite literally in a long dark green satin qipao dress with large slits up the sides showing her seemed stockinged legs. Upon her arms were long black satin opera gloves to cover any fingerprints, you could see the bare traces of French tips underneath them. On her feet she wore black high heels, not of the stiletto variety, but equally as stunning, with open toes to show her stockinged feet. Her face was quite easy on the eyes, goldish/brown eyeshadow encased her lids with a slight touch of cat eyes from eyeliner in a slightly darker brown tone, her lips were soft and shiny from feminine lip gloss, and her cheekbones showed through vibrantly with her makeup. Her long auburn hair was drawn up into a bun with chopsticks completing the look. She admired herself in the mirror with a hand on her hip.

“Sometimes, I just love my job….” She said flirtingly to herself in the mirror, breathing in the perfume she wore.

The reason for this was a deep and dirty secret that only she and a few select others knew of.

Cecilia was a spy for a secret agency, an underground one, that seeked out the riches of the world. Gold, jewelry, and the finest objects one could find. Sometimes, the job required her to be unconventional. This particular job was the first she had committed in complete drag. Cecilia was not a woman at all, but a male spy in disguise. At first he was reluctant, but after donning his costume, he embraced the character, and enjoyed the situation. She ran a gloved hand over her body and lightly over her crotch which stood erect underneath the gaff.

She blushed and then got ahold of herself. She had a job to do. In the back of her mind, she knew the sedative she used on the guards would wear off eventually, the one she put on her lips as she kissed both.

In the back of the room stood a safe on a table near the bed. Her heeled feet made her way to it softly. She took the chopsticks out of her hair which caused her auburn wig to fall slightly past her shoulders. On the chopsticks was a secret button that she knew of which pressed would cause a lock picking mechanism to protrude out of the ends of them. She tried to pick at the safe, taking her time.


“I am good, aren’t I….?” She said quietly, smiling

“Yes, but you are careless, lotus blossom”

Cecilia turned around and gasped. There stood a woman clad in a long black pleather trenchcoat with legs encased in long boots, it was hard for Cecilia to make her out in the darkness. “What are you doing in my suite…?” She said in her heavy Russian accent. The woman turned on the main bedroom light, and stood pointing her pistol at Cecilia. She looked femme fatale, dressed in all leather and vinyl, with long black hair.

Cecelia reached upon her leg for her tranquilizer gun. “Not so fast lotus blossom, I know what your up to, I found my guards outside drugged….you must be this new spy I’ve heard so much about….” She smiled with a wicked crook to her lips “The very intriguing one….yes….throw that toy on the ground to me, or I will not hesitate to shoot you”

Cecilia groaned and threw the gun over to her. The woman picked it up, aimed it at her, and fired a dart straight into her arm. Cecilia looked shocked as the drug hit her, she collapsed to the ground. “Yes….if what I hear is true….you will make the most lovely playtoy I’ve been looking so long for….” Cecilia fell into a deep sleep……


Cecilia woke up in a groggy state, unknown to where she was. The room she was in was pitch black. She tried to move, but something stopped her. She realized she was in a chair, but could not move. She tried to speak, but only muffled noises came out.

“Ahh, awake, are we….?” The woman said as she turned on the lights in the room. She smiled as Cecilia looked at her. “Why don’t you look at yourself my dear, and the situation you’ve got yourself into, my clumsy little spy…?”

Cecilia looked into the mirror mortified. There she was tied to the chair, white silky rope encasing her body. Her feet were tied to the legs of the chair spreading them open, making her feel quite vulnerable as her stockinged legs were fully visable now. Her satin gloved wrists were bound tightly behind her as were her elbows, her upper body was cinched tightly to the back of the chair, rope wound around her waist and below and above her “breasts” pinning her arms to her sides. She made some more vain attempts to struggle but realized she was tied in a way she could not escape. A satin scarf was tightly knotted behind her head and deep in her mouth effectively gagging her.

“Ahh, my guards outside helped me with this, they were quite mad you drugged them.” She ran her fingers through Cecilia’s long hair. “Myself….I took care of this aspect.” She pressed a button on the remote in her hand.



Cecilia gasped and blushed as she felt stimulation between her legs. The woman had put a small remote controlled vibrator up Cecilia’s ass. Between the sight of the bound image of herself and the vibrator, there was a quite distinct rise in the crotch area of the dress. Every little squirm made while still trying to struggle against the ropes rubbed against her, or was it his, prostate, bringing him into an almost sexual coma state. This woman was sexually frustrating Cecilia.

Cecilia looked at the woman with glazed eyes, tortured. The woman took off her leather jacket to expose a catsuit made of a pleather/spandex blend in a deep dark grey. The woman turned around and took off her dark sunglasses and pulled her catsuit hood over her head, it let her hair flow behind her but masked her face. The only parts of her face visible through the hood were her eyes made up with dark black eyeshadow and long eyelashes, and her red lips. Cecilia grew even more horny as the sight of this woman, complete with her spiked heeled boots, drew nearer.

“I suppose you are wondering who I am? I am the owner of your underground company, and I arranged for you to be on this mission. You were setup to be captured by me, and I planned for you to wear this lovely little outfit for me as well.” Cecilia looked at her with a puzzled look, still glazed from her frustration and torture. The woman turned on a TV monitor, what was exposed displayed shocked Cecilia.

Footage from inside Cecilia’s own home was shown, secret videos. Videos that Cecilia had made herself, all in costume, some of her dressed as a secretary, some of her as a china doll, others in elegant dresses, putting herself in self bondage. She could not believe that this woman could have found the private footage that was contained on her computer at home. This was the real reason Cecilia took upon this mission, she secretly dreamed of being the sexy spy caught, bound and gagged.

“When my agency planted a virus on your computer upon hire as our spy, these were brought to my attention…and you deeply, deeply fascinate me. I think what will happen to you from this point on, judging from your videos, will be mutually rewarding for us both.” The woman licked her lips seductively. “You see, my little china doll, I own this fancy suite as well, and in the bottom of this fake hotel is my secret laboratory. I inherited a family fortune, and I became interested in chemistry with my free time. And you will be my guinea pig for my most latest experiment” All the while, she petted Cecilia’s long auburn wig, smiling and staring deep into her glazed eyes like a snake bearing in on its prey. She then went to the safe and unlocked it with ease by a secret combination. She stood behind Cecilia, seemingly towering over her in her spiked boots, with a syringe in hand.

“This is my new formula I have been working on for months. Lets see how it works, eh, my little lotus blossom, or should I say, Cecilia?” Cecilia struggled in vain against her bonds and the woman injected her with the syringe, there was nothing she could do about it. Cecilia felt woozy almost instantly, like she was to faint. All the feeling in her body went numb, but she remained awake and conscious. She was especially aware of the rise underneath her dress.
“Yes, it is working!” The woman sneered wickedly. “Lets now perform our test, shall we?” She smiled as she gracefully reached up Cecilia’s dress, Cecilia being forced to watch it all, not even able to struggle at this point. The woman pulled down Cecilia’s stockings and panties just enough to expose Cecilia’s manhood, stroking it with her satin gloved hands. Jolts of sexual frustration of stimulation ran through Cecilia’s body, he, or she, felt like she would instantly cum then and there, but something was denying it. It had to be the drug. It was almost as if the woman could read her mind, and she laughed as Cecilia realized it. This was true sexual torture in the fullest.

Tears streamed down Cecilia’s cheeks. Between the image of her bound as a beautiful spy woman, the videos of her that were taken off her computer playing in the back, the beautiful woman dressed in the catsuit, and the millions of feelings pulsating through his body at the slight stroke of his cock due to the drug and the vibrator in her ass, it was more than Cecilia could take.

“Yes, it truly does work! Now, to proceed with the experiment.” The woman procured a vibrating cock ring which she put over Cecilia’s cock, then pulled up the panties and the stockings, which caused a cascade of sexual frustration to a new level for Cecilia. The feeling of the satin rubbing against Cecilia’s cock was enough to drive her insane in her drugged state.

“I will let you in on what we are trying to accomplish here, because I think it’ll turn you on even more. This drug lasts for 2 hours. Between your cock ring, and your vibrator, which only gets stronger as time goes on, I hypothesize you will go insane before that time.” She closed in on Cecilia’s lips. “Yes, you will crack, then become my sexual slave, you will have no mind, you will be my property. I will fuck you, I will own you, you will have no say.” The words hypnotized Cecilia as the woman drew near and let the gag down enough to French kiss her deeply, biting on Cecilia’s tongue as she pulled away, regagging her quickly.

The woman put on her coat, took down her hood, and put back on her glasses. “You are being videotaped, you slut. Don’t disappoint me, please entertain the camera. I have another small business transaction to take care of, but I will not be long.” The woman snapped her fingers, and all feeling came back to Cecilia’s body, the frustration of not being able to cum not there still due to the drug, but now she could struggle against the ropes. “Perhaps when I get back, the drug will have worn off, and I will fuck you until you cum. You are being videotaped, so put on a good show for me. We’ll watch your video together later. Isn’t this what you wanted, my lovely damsel?” The woman laughed as she left the room, locking it behind her.

To be continued...?
Thursday, April 21st 2011 - 08:38:38 PM
Name: Abigail
Comments: When I awaken the next morning, Kim is already in the room and quickly unties me and demands that I make her breakfast. When she is done breakfast, Kim orders me to get cleaned up and to shave all of the hair off of my body except for my eyebrows (which she will later tweese).
Kim then instructs me to put on a thong, bra, garter belt,stockings,low heel pumps all black, and a trench coat. (All of these items were laid out for me in my room. So it was a no brainer as to what I was to wear).
After I am dressed, Kim tells me that we are going to,in stages, transform me into a women. I am pushed into a limo, seatbelted in, and driven to desinations unknown.
The first place that we stop is to buy undergarments, bras, panties and slips. I look at the sales person and it is Tiffiny, the lesbian that I hit on a few days ago, I hope that she does not remember me. I don't think that she does, all that I remember is being measured and fitted, we walk out with just about every kind of undergarment known to man.
The next stop is a dress shop. We try on many different styles of dresses and buy quite a few of them.
Next it is on to buying shoes. I have a very large foot (10.5 womens E Wide)so buying shoes is not easy. After a few hours, we find a few pairs of shoes that will work for me.
We take all of our purchases home, and Kim tells me to put on the Maids unifrom and to make dinner.
After dinner is done, Kim tells me to put on an outfit for tonight to be tied in.
I pick out a blue jersy knit dress with a cowl neck, and a gold link chain belt. The dress falls to just below my knees. I am wearing a garter belt with nude stockings and matching blue shoes.

Tuesday, May 3rd 2011 - 07:20:50 AM
Name: lil 1
Comments:Just wanted to say hi to everyone and hope to post more stories soon. Akin please continue wiith your story, my Goddess and I are very interested on finding how it ends.

Ps we are in the process of buying the necessary items to use in the story. Have fun and be safe Goddess and lil 1
Wednesday, May 4th 2011 - 02:20:05 AM
Name: Akina
Comments:Little 1,

I'm flattered you like my story that much, I'll try to finish it. It was written on a whim of mine, but its based on a "game" me and my wife play. I have a china qipao dress, and whenever I wear it she would suggest I would roleplay the spy, since it seemed like something a spy would wear. I hope you have fun reinacting it ;)
Sunday, May 8th 2011 - 04:02:46 AM
Name: lil 1
Comments:Hey guys as promised here is a story about Goddess and myself.

i was at Goddess' house a few weeks ago having a nice time. She was getting frustrated doing a project so i took it upon myself to lighten to mood. The first thing i did was strip down and put on my red stockings and black ankle strap heels with the studs on them (you can find these @ loverslane.com) i then proceeded to strut out and prance around for Her like a good little slut. She told me i was a bad slut for interupting Her and told me to get my ropes. She started tying my hands in front of me then moved to my ankles tying the knots tight as well. She finished it of my connecting my hands and ankles in a ball tie. After an hour She let me go massaged my stockinged feet then gave me the blow job of my life. The best part was She called in sick to work and we had a lovely evening of wings and tv.
Hope U all like
Monday, May 23rd 2011 - 03:01:57 PM
Name: lil 1
Comments:Hey guys as promised here is a story about Goddess and myself.

i was at Goddess' house a few weeks ago having a nice time. She was getting frustrated doing a project so i took it upon myself to lighten to mood. The first thing i did was strip down and put on my red stockings and black ankle strap heels with the studs on them (you can find these @ loverslane.com) i then proceeded to strut out and prance around for Her like a good little slut. She told me i was a bad slut for interupting Her and told me to get my ropes. She started tying my hands in front of me then moved to my ankles tying the knots tight as well. She finished it of my connecting my hands and ankles in a ball tie. After an hour She let me go massaged my stockinged feet then gave me the blow job of my life. The best part was She called in sick to work and we had a lovely evening of wings and tv.
Hope U all like
Tuesday, May 24th 2011 - 03:51:30 AM
Name: Terri GG
Comments:It took me over three hours to transform myself from a 5'6" nerdy 18-year-old boy to a flawless, well-tanned, beauty with high cheekbones, big doe shaped baby-blue eyes, thick just below my shoulders curly platinum-blonde hair and with the help of special padding, a very overripe 37GG-27-35 hourglass figure, that my tight red knit sweater, skintight white riding breeches, and shiny black riding boots hugged like a second skin, the gold hoop earrings, gold braclet and the proper amount of make-up made me really standout. I was in love with myself and as I looked in the full length mirror felt my thick circumcised 10" penis struggle in my skintight white riding breeches and padded white panty girdle.

Todd, the boyishly movie star handsome, 5'9", well-tanned, 18-year-old, lifeguard, with a smooth oval face, big hazel eyes, thick clean-cut sandy-brown hair and a smooth muscular V-shaped 180 pound frame, that his tight white Speedo barely contained his thick uncut 9" penis and hairless plum sized balls was waiting in the livingroom and watched at least three she-male DVDs and was already primed to see me as a beautiful ultra buxom blonde. I slowly strutted down the stairs to show him my new look and what I sent my winning lottery scratch ticket on.

"Well aren't you the slut." My 5'4" gorgeous, 20-year-old sister with high cheekbones, big doe shaped bright blue eyes, thick curly golden-blonde hair and a very stunning 34EE-25-36 hourglass figure that her tight white tank top, shiny orange satin short shorts, nude tights and white sneakers showed off so well she was the best tipped waitress at the locals Hooters, smiled at me while three of her fellow waitresses ganged up on me!

Todd could only watch helplessly as his hands were secured behind his back, his ankles taped together and a worn cotton brief, mine, was shoved in his mouth and three 3" wide strips of white medical tape were placed over his lower face. He had a raging hardon in his spandex swimsuit as I was secured like him!

I soon had my well manicured hands taped behind my back, my booted ankles secured together with 3" wide white medical tape. Jenny, my sister then stuffed two very worn thong panties in my luscious mouth and then wrapped a pair of well worn nude pantyhose over my pretty full red lips three times to totally gag me. The girls took a lot of pictures of me and poor helpless Todd on the couch, the floor and in a few provocative positions with a few shots of our exposed cocks. Todd had two climaxes while we went through our unvoluntary photo shoot. I had one and the stain showed in the front of my snow white riding breeches that were a size too small.

The girls surprisedly left us alone and went back to work at the restaurant, but not before really covering our hands with the white medical tape. They then placed my gorgeous mother's well worn white panty girdles over our heads, making sure our noses were pressed against the crotch and more taped was wrpped over our gags so we could not removed the panty girdles that smelled of stale urine and feces. I got hard all over again think about of all people my gorgeous 43-year-old, mother, all 5'3" of her, she had the prettiest face, brightest blue doe shaped eyes, thick curly to her shoulders platinum-blonde hair a firm but extemely shapely 35EE-23-37 hourglass figure, that every man in town took notice of and also sold the most real estate becuase of her snug business suits and highheels. I came in my riding breeches all over again as Todd tried to snuggle up to me, but with the tight skidmarked panty girdle over his head couldn't see too well.

We spent hours in the livingroom bound and gagged, in fact we both wet ourselves and after a couple more hours I ended up having a four grapefruifruit sized BM in my skintight, but stretchy once white riding breeches. I came a fourth time as the solid golden-brown almost seam splitting hot load of smelly poop gathered around my hairless plum sized balls! Todd came a couple more times as he tried to grope me with his bound hands and even tried to dry hump me a couple of times a we ruined the white leather couch with our bodily functions! I was too aroused to be scared and Todd was in bondage and crossdresser heaven. He fell off of the couch and tried to get back on it so he could be next to me.

I would have laughed out loud if not for the two thong panties that tasted of stale urine and feces in my mouth and a very smelly pair of worn pantyhose wrapped over my full red lips, as the poor helpless teenager tried to get to his bound feet! he soaked his Speedo again and farted out a pungent smelling, three melon sized load of bronze fecal matter in it! I swore it would split apart as he finally hopped to the flat screen TV.

The phone rang and really made me nervous. It was my gorgeous mother, who informed me that she would be spending another day out of town at a real estate convention. I had a feeling she got lucky. Meanwhile my sister was nowhere to be seen.

I finally fell into a dreamy slumber next to my new young boyfriend.

"Oh my God!" My mother exclaimed as she walked into the smelly livingroom with her latest boyfriend. "What happed to you Todd and who is this girl with you?"

"Mmph ummph!" Todd tried to explain our helpless situtaion.

I had a feeling it was going to be a long day.........
Tuesday, June 7th 2011 - 09:43:46 PM
Name: Abigail
Comments:Kim enters the room and states, " well this is not what I expected you to wear for a long night of bondage, but I can make it work."

Kim takes off my female underwear (that I have cun in a few times earlier) and packs them in my mouth. A lot of tape (over my mouth, under my chin and up both sides of my face to my ears, one piece under my chin and straight up my face to my cheeks and one last length of tape holding all of the other lengthes of tape in place.

Sorry itt's late and I must go. I will post more soon.
Friday, June 10th 2011 - 09:16:01 AM
Name: Abigail
Comments:I am sorry but my creative flow has stopped.

If I have a rebirth in this creative area I will return.

I love the stories here so please keep posting those stories!!
Thursday, June 23rd 2011 - 07:31:59 AM
Name: Tall buxom babe
Comments:He was cute as a button, all 5'4", of the baby-faced, teenager, with the perfect tan, big baby-blue eyes, and thick wavy golden-blonde hair. He must have tipped me over $100.00 as I did my Dolly Parton act on stage, sure I am 6'1" and in 4" shiny red highheels 6'5" and weigh a firm 190 pounds so wearing a 44HH falsies under my tight red knit sweater, that went all too well with my shiny gold spandex pants, really gave me a sexy look, and wearing the long curly platinum-blonde wig, full make-up, and big gold hoop earrings, a matching necklace and watch, my well manicured long red fingernails, and full red lips, completed the picture. Sure I was over a foot taller than the real Dolly, and had bigger boobs, but I was bigger and as I did my stage routine at the local drag club felt my thick circumcised 11" cock struggle inside of my spandex pants. Meanwhile the cute little teeager was stuffing another twenty dollar bill in the front of my spandex pants and giving my huge frontal bulge a playful tap.

Well he offered me $500.00 to go to his room across the street and dance for him and I fully xpected him to give me a blowjob and I would return the favor. Of course the motel was sleazy and most of the people there had just left the drag club, so we didn't look out of place. He offered me a cold drink, which I accepted, after all being in full drag on a summer night after doing three fifteen minutes shows under the hot stage lights took a toll on me. I felt groggy and fell face first on the eopard print bedspread.

I had a few erotic dreams, of me in tight restraints and gagged with dirty underpants!

"Hey sleepy head, get up!" The cute as a button teenager shook me awake, he was wearing a wet red Speedo that did nothing to hide the healthy bulge his thick uncut 8" cock tried to pop out of.

I woke up and tried to adjust my big doe shaped blue-gray eyes as I tasted stale urine and feces! He had secured my well-manicured hands behind my back, my highheeled ankles together with more 3" wide white medical tape and stuffed a worn bikini brief in my luscious mouth and wrapped a wide red scarf over my full red lips. I was helpless and in a strange motel room on a queen sized bed that had seen plenty of erotic action. I was so scared i wet my pants with warm amber pee as he rubbed my big firm spandex clad derriere and after I pissed made me excited.

He walked away and grabbed his cellphone. I tried to protest as he told the van to stop at the motel at 4:00 to pick up his new plaything, ME! I meowed through my underpants stuffed mouth that tasted just awful! The baby-faced whiteslaver just smiled and pulled out his throbbing cock and masturbated over my firm rotund bottom, that four nights in the gym helpled to maintain, I no longer wore fanny pads under my sexy clothes. I felt used, but aroused as he shot his seed all over my shiny gold spandex pants!

He rolled me over onto my back and knelt down and licked me through my piss soaked shiny gold spandex pants! I came hard and he drank my semen through the stretchy matrial! He then placed a chloroform soaked rag against my pretty gagged face and put me back to sleep.

I woke up in the back of a moving van, still helplessly bound and gagged. It was daylight and the demented teenager sat in the passenger's seat and talked to a very tall curly haired redhead, with big almond shaped brown eyes, high cheekbones, and a fantastic hourglass figure that her red spandex catsuit, wide black leather belt, and shiny black knee high boots with 3" heels looked poured onto. They discussed the previous night's ballgames, while I tried to tell them incoherently that I needed to pee and poop, and wanted to go home.

The redhead looked in the rearview mirror and told me to enjoy the ride and we would be home in two hours!

I was so upset that I farted out a hot smelly load of shiny golden-brown fudge in my spandex pants as I wet myself again!

To be continued>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Saturday, June 25th 2011 - 12:48:55 AM
Name: Akina
Comments:Spy games part 2

Immediately Cecilia struggled violently in the chair, moaning as her penis throbbed in pain and pleasure. She watched herself in the mirror, the ropes tied tightly around her satin wrapped “breasts”, her hands lashed tightly behind her, and her legs splayed out between the two chair legs. There was absolutely no way she was going to get free without cutting the ropes. Oddly enough, a voice inside Cecilia’s head told her to take her time and enjoy the view of her struggling. It was rare she would be tied this tight when she practiced self bondage at home. She moaned and struggled, enjoying the view of the tied sexy spy in the mirror. If not for the drug inside her, she would cum then and there. Better yet, she did not have to fantasize this time she was in a “damsel in distress” situation, she really was. Between the cock ring and vibrator, she was in ecstasy. She struggled for nearly 30 minutes, enjoying every minute, but eventually decided to find a way out.

With enough force, Cecilia managed to move the chair around the room to a nearby dresser shelf that was near the mirror. In desperation, after about 5 minutes or so of struggling, she procured a letter opener out of the drawer, and began to cut the ropes that bound her hands. She was once again free. She straightened out her dress as she got up off the chair, removing the vibrator from her ass and her cock ring as well as her gag.

“This crazy woman….I cannot let her do this, I must escape!” Cecilia questioned this in her own head for a moment, realizing her penis was still throbbing at this whole situation. At the same time, fighting back made it all the more fun. She couldn’t be taken as easy as this women assumed, she was a trained spy after all. Cecilia also thought she must find out any other further side effects of the drug that was injected into her.

She decided she must change her outfit and disguise as to blend in easier. After searching around the room, she found a walk in closet with many exquisite clothes, shoes, hosiery, lingerie, and wigs. No doubt the woman’s whole intentions were for Cecilia to play along and fight against her. Cecilia felt a bit of defeat, but began to change into a new outfit.

She changed into a outfit that was slutty yet sophisticated; A dark blue satin blouse with a satin tie belt around the waist, black satin pencil skirt that buttoned up in the back with a sheer satiny black half slip underneath, black seemed stockings, black stiletto heels with a golden ankle bracelet, some golden jewelry around her wrists, and a shoulder length layered blonde wig upon her head. She fixed her makup a bit, putting on smoky eyes. She may have looked even better now than before.

She crept out of the hotel door, oddly enough there were no guards watching the door. She made her way down the hallway. Suddenly, she heard footsteps coming from the nearby staircase. She ducked into the elevator. Once inside she pressed the button for the next floor down, but it automatically was set on going to the basement.

“Oh my….I have been setup…!” She tried to stop the elevator but it continued to make its way to the underground lab. As the door opened, she cautiously stepped out of the elevator into the dark laboratory. She could not make out anything in the room and crept around near the walls to avoid being heard or seen.

Before she knew it, a gag was tightly inserted into her mouth and her hands were behind pulled behind her back by several hands. She knew now she was definitely setup by the woman. Cecilia made out a few screams while gagged. The men then forced her into another room. Inside the room the only light was from candles, what Cecilia saw caused her to gasp. It had all the sights of a torture chamber, several coils of rope, a bed with straps, mirrors on the ceiling, whips, a sex swing, and various other bondage equipment. The woman was inside smirking, dressed in her tight catsuit with hood up. “You’ve been watched this whole time, quite a show you put on before, now comes the next part of your transformation!” She motioned to bring Cecilia to her. “I will take it from here gentlemen….fetch experiment #2 for me.” Cecilia was puzzled by her request.

As soon as the men exited the room, Cecilia tried to make a run for it. Her legs however stopped in mid motion, and her body froze. “Ahhh, trying to escape, are we? The best part of this formula, little lotus, is you can only try to escape when I let you.” She forced Cecilia to a pole in the middle of the room, untied her hands, and tied them tightly behind it. “Now my may fight back….” Upon her words, Cecilia could move again and struggle. The woman giggled sadistically “Its much more fun if you fight back at this point!!”

Cecilia watched the woman fetch more rope, when she bent over the candlelight shone upon her catsuit clad ass. She began to tie Cecilia tight against the pole, above and below her breasts pinning her arms to her sides, her elbows tightly, her waist tied to her hands behind her. Her feet were not tied to the pole however, but shackles on the floor were fastened to them. “We need to have you able to open your legs for this next experiment…I know you will enjoy it, and I am positive I will” She smiled wickedly. Cecilia struggled as she finished tying the bonds, she was tied even tighter now. “I purposely made it so you could escape this time, now you will be staying in place”, the woman softly spoke into Cecilia’s ear.

Through the doorway walked a womanly figure “Ahh yes, my other experiment is here. Meet Keiko, she is a failed experiment of mine, but serves purpose for me. She, like you, is fully equipped, if you catch my drift beautiful one?” She grabbed Cecilia’s crotch through her satin skirt.

Keiko was of Asian decent, dressed in a red satin cocktail dress with a dangerously high slit revealing stocking tops. She had on a pearl necklace and stiletto high heels of the highest variety. Her face was easy on the eyes, soft feminine features and dark painted eyes. Her lips were soft and shimmery, and on her hands she wore silky red gloves. She appeared to be in what was a zombie state, eyes dead and cold.

“Miss Keiko is another like you, a fly who wanted to be caught by the spider. Unfortunately my formula was not quite perfected yet, and now she is a mindless sex slave. Keiko, get on your knees” She commanded her in front of Cecilia.

“Now slave….we will see how long you can survive, since Keiko now gives the best blowjobs. I have a proposition. If you can survive the video of your ordeal before, which is 30 minutes long, without cumming, while this slut sucks you, I will let you go away…however, if you don’t…I will inject you with more drugs, making the effects permanent, right now I gave you a temporary dose…..well my damsel, now you’re stuck in a situation, are you not..?” Upon her words end, a large video monitor illuminated the room showing the video of Cecilia struggling in the chair from before, a timer in the corner. Cecilia muffled behind the gag, pleading to be let go.

“I will take that as a yes to our deal!” She snapped her fingers. Cecilia felt tingles in her crotch, she knew now she would be able to cum. Keiko pulled up the skirt and satin panties enough to begin sucking the erect cock of Cecilia. Between the video and her ordeal, Cecilia knew she would lose, but needed to fight back.


To be continued, let me know what you think so far.
Sunday, June 26th 2011 - 01:21:19 AM
Name: lil 1
Comments:Akina love the story so far Ur giving me so many ideas on how to run our scene cant wait to hear more.

lil 1
Tuesday, July 5th 2011 - 06:44:53 AM
Name: pollypvc
E-mail address: pollypvc@yahoo.com
Comments:Love the story so far, can't wait to see what happeneds to this lucky girl and see s(he gets away. what a dream if only.
Friday, July 8th 2011 - 11:17:14 AM
Name: pollypvc
E-mail address: pollypvc@yahoo.com
Comments:Love the story so far, can't wait to see what happeneds to this lucky girl and see s(he gets away. what a dream if only.
Friday, July 8th 2011 - 11:17:17 AM
Name: Admired Damsel
Comments:It started innocently enough. I was alway a crossdresser, even in college dressed a lot, and even won a few beauty contests as Dolly, the ultra buxom, 5'6", blue eyed beauty with below the shoulders length curly platinum-blonde hair, and a 38HH-28-36 hourglass figure that my spandex wardrobe always showed off provacatively. When my old college roommate got divorced, he needed a place to crash for a couple months, which turned into a year. Charles, was a true lady's man, 6'2", well-tanned, movie star handsome, with thick clean-cut blonde hair and steel-blue eyes and a very muscular 190 pound frame, that he maintained by working out in the gym four nights a week. He slowly began to crowd my space and instead of golfing on Saturdays, stayed around my house to watch me slowly turn into Dolly, The Buxom Dreamgirl.

At first he would show up just as I was putting on my make-up, then slowly caught me in the bathtub, shaving my excess body hair, which was almost non-existant, since I spent thousands of dollars on hair removal. He would eventually sit in my bedroom and have a couple of cold beers while I went from the cute boy nextdoor, Todd, to the gorgeous busty blonde Dolly, once inawhile zipping up my dress or ajusting my over-filled top before I went out to the local transvestite club. I began to notice his pants bulge out prominently, and a few times he would walk around me in tight white cotton briefs that did nothing to conceal his thick uncut 11" horse cock and hairly lemon sized balls.

I should have been paying more attention, because even as Todd he would pat my girish bottom and make comments about my well-toned legs and well-tanned body. I spent hours outside in just a Speedo bathingsuit tanning myself.

One day he watched me transform myself from noon until a little after six, and even helped me squirm into my tight white riding breeches, shiny black riding boots and red knit sweater, that really took both of us to get over my 38HH bosom. I must admit my thick circumcised 7" penis and hairless plum sized balls became aroused. I was just about to go out when Charles grabbed me from behind!

I struggled as he jammed a worn pair of his jockey shorts in my luscious mouth and wrapped a wide ace bandage around my full red lips four times! I was scared as he pushed me to my bed and wrapped 3" wide white medical tape around my well-manicured hands and around my black booted ankles! I struggled and meowed through my gag as he spanked my round bubble-butt, after so many years of exercise and dressing no longer needed a padded panty girdle! he then rolled me onto my back and massaged my crotch and got me very erect! I soon had a climax as he squeezed my tight balls through the skintight white riding breeches, that were a size too tight!

He then pulled out his huge cock, that was as hard as steel and jerked himself off in front of me! He sprayed his thick rope of semen all over my ace bandage covered face. He dragged me into a closet and shut the door and even placed a chair against the knob to lock me inside.

I was scared and yet very aroused. Like many crossdressers had kidnap fantasies, but never thought my own housemate would do the dirty deed. Charles ignored me for what seemed to be hours, as I struggled helplessly in the dark closet, while dolled up as the sexy buxom Dolly. I was for some reason in a constant state of arousal while I struggled in vain!

Charles finally came home and opened the closet door. I tried to plead for release, only to be pulled out of the closet and blindfolded with a black cloth. He pushed me to my knees and held me. To my horror the ace bandage was removed as well as the dirty underpants! I was just about to ask for release, only to have a stiff penis jammed in my mouth! I was face fucked until the hard cock spurted semen! Another cock was then stuffed in my sore mouth and soon another man climaxed in it! I pleaded for 'Help!', only to be ignored and a smelly ass was pressed against my pretty blindfolded face! I was told to lick the smelly asscrack or else! I did the dirty deed, and dealt with some smelly toxic gas as my tongue tasted his bumhole that tasted of stale feces! A gob of warm sticky semen splashed against my pretty face and all of a sudden a very dirty white panty girdle was jammed in my mouth and a few strips of wide white medical tape plastered over my red lips! I was pushed back in the closet and the blindfold removed!

I heard voiced downstairs, at least three men were laughing, watching porn and playing cards, as I struggled in the tight dark closet. I was left bound and gagged so long that I soaked my tight white riding breeches with warm amber pee. It was so humiliating being forced to wet my pants, while bound and gagged.

The door to the closet opened several times and I was forced to suck a few hard cocks and even lick a few dirty asses during the long night. A few camera flashes blinded me during the night, as I did dirty things to mean men.

Early the next morning I was fed and given some orange juice. I begged Charles to let me go, but he cruely refused and jammed a very skidmarked bikini brief in my mouth and placed three wide strips of white medical tape over my sore red lips. He reminded me about the pictures taken of me sucking cocks and asses. he then informed me that he was no longer going to pay me any rent and that when I wasn't working would be his sex slave as well as a playtoy for his friends. I meowed through my bikinis stuffed mouth, that tasted of stale urine, semen and even feces. I wet myself again as he smacked my gagged face with his semi-erect cock.

I spent a few hours in the closet, while he golfed with his friends, I was certain they enjoyed me the night before. I was thankful that my pants were too tight to be removed, but at the same time I needed to remove them to relieve myself, even though I had wet myself twice already, but doing #2 in my tight riding breeches would be the ultimate in humiliation! I struggled for all I was worth, but just could not free myself! I finally did open th closet door and manage to crawl to the unmade bed, mine!

From the dirty clothes on the floor a couple of men stayed in my room. I tried to get to the nightstand, only to find the phone disconnected. I bawled like a baby as I knelt next to my bed and wet myself for a third embarrassing time and blasted some built-up gas! I had to defecate in the worst way, it had been three long days and between not going and being scared could no longer control my full bowels!

I came as the hot, smelly, very thick, solid, golden-brown, turds gathered between my tight hairless balls and wide upper asscrack! I slowly got to my secured feet as more rancid smelling fecal matter forced my riding breeches to balloon out prominently as my penis got stiff all over again! I was now a smelly mess of a woman! I looked in the mirror and saw the smeared make-up, a hoop earring had fallen out and of course the tape over my lower face covered my pouty red lips! I swore I had broken a red fingernail or two during my long stint in bondage.

I hopped across the room and into the upstairs hall. The house looked like a tornado went through it, beer cans had been tossed around the house, towels all over the bathroom floor, and from looking down from the railing the livingroom looked worse! I had the housemate from HELL!

I stunk to high heavens as I hopped to Charles' bedroom, with was a bigger disaster area than my room. I got aroused every time I moved as the huge load of poop smacked my girlish bottom!

The front door opened! I froze with fear! I imagined what Charles and his drunken friends would do when they found me out of the smelly dark closet! I wet myself for a fourth time!

A female voice called out looking for Charles! It was his gorgeous ex-wife! I have a feeling the pungent odor from me brought her upstairs! I wanted to crawl under a bed and hide as the 5'10", hazel-greened, centerfold gorgeous, stripper, with thick below her shoulders length wavy flaming-red hair, and a very buxom hourglass figure that her tight white knit top, skintight jeans and 4" red spiked highheels hugged like a second skin discovered me! My piss soaked erection gave my true sex away and she soon had me untied and ungagged!

I blabbed everything I could remember as she gave me some cold water to drink. She had called the police when she found the downstairs of my house a mess, thinking there had been a break-in.

As luck would have it Charles had bounced a few alimony checks and even stole some expensive jewelry, so came to settle matters. I was free and no longer in the powers of Charles and his demented friends.

However;

I have on the tightest red spandex dress I can get into. I have to model lingerie and bondage items at a Naughty Lingerie party at the buxom redhead's apartment. The 10" buttplug in my bumhole feels just awful, but she has pictures of me sucking cocks and being bound and gagged in piss soaked and poop filled riding breeches. The local police have invited me to play in the jail on Friday night, and model some new lingerie and my new 38JJ bra....
Wednesday, July 20th 2011 - 12:43:27 AM
Name: kinky neighbor
Comments:Being a crossdresser can be hard work, staying smooth, but I spent thousands of dollars on electrolysis, and in shape, a proper diet, no smoking, drinking or doing bad drugs, and working out, I do that four nights a week at a local health club. Being only 5'6" tall and weighing about 135 pounds with a very baby-face, well-tanned smooth body, big blue eyes and thick wavy golden-blonde hair, I tend to standout a little, especially in my spandex workout shorts and tank tops. One night while in the shower I saw a very goodlooking,6'1", olive skiined, man, with big dark brown eyes, thick black hair and a chiseled 185 pound frame, that his tight jockey shorts barely contained his thick circumcised 8" cock and hairy egg sized balls, staring at me, I was nude and my Speedo tan lines showed, for some reason my thick 9" circumcised penis became erect as my hairless plum sized balls got tight as a drum. My admirer's penis struggled in his tight white cotton brief as I soaped myself up for the second time. He blushed and walked away.

I didn't think much of that episode. I took it as an instant of lust and nothing more, especially since Alex hungout in the free weightroom with a bunch of macho weightlifters and I spent most of my time on the stairmaster, aerobics room and a few exercise machines to maintain my girlish figure especially my bubble butt. I was in the shower when he stopped by and stared again. He had a raging hardon inside of his tight black Speedo! He touched my white bum and rubbed as I got super hard and he came in his spandex swimsuit!

I had to admit our naughty shower scene was arousing, but neither of us spoke, much less gave out phone numbers or addresses.

Late the following Friday night, I was getting ready to go out, my thick curly platinum-blonde wig on, big silver hoop earrings, amy special leopard print bra with 38GG silicone breasts, suntan controltop pantyhose and silver 5" stiletto highheels, were a nice start. The knock on my first floor apartment door gave me a start, I wasn't expecting anyone over.

It was Alex, looking very inviting in his tight white tank top, red spandex pants and white sneakers. I shouldn't have, but I let him in.

"Oh my God!" he was surprised, but from the lump in his pants excited. "Terry?"

"Yes." I smiled. "Do you like what you see?"

"Very much so." He undid my white silk robe and looked at my over sized fake bosom, narrow waist and natural bubble butt, years in the gym have given me a nice round bottom and when dressed I have 38GG-28-34 figure.

I invited him to sit down while I went in my kitchen for a couple of cold diet sodas, he wanted beer but I don't drink.

I returned and almost fell over. He was looking through a couple bondage magazines that I carelessly left on my glass topped coffee table. You could have knocked me over with a leaf! I was completely embarrassed.

"I guess I stopped at the right place." Alex smiled as he stood-up. "A pretty boy, big cock, and asubmissive slut to boot. Nice."

"We barely know each other." I stammered as he closed in on me.

"We will soon." He grabbed me and carried me into my bedroom!

I tried to reason with the big handsome brute, but he soon had a worn black panty jammed in my mouth and slapped two 3" wide strips of white medical tape over my full red lips! I again was careless and he easily found two fat rolls of tape on my dresser, which he used on my well manicuered hands that he placed behind my back and my pencil thin ankles. I struggled as he rubbed my pantyhose covered bottom and soon began to play with my cock and full balls! I came hard!

He slowly undressed in front of me and slapped my gagged face with his huge thick penis! I wanted it in my mouth, but he was nervous, since it was summer and my windows were open didn't want to take the chance of my crying out for help. I was relieved when he told me about the gag problem, until he eased my pantyhose down!

He placed a condom over his thick fuckstick and tied my ankles to the feet of my bed as he leaned me forward. I gasp as his cock entered my puckered asshole. I am no virgin, but between his size and lack of foreplay it really hurt! He pumped and humped me! He soon filled the tip of the lubricated rubber with his manjuice and made me climax for a second time!

He undid my ankles and had me walk around for him as he pulled my pantyhose back up, he liked the way the nylon hugged my cock and bottom. I had an urge to use the toilet, between two climaxes and an ass fucking I had to do both #1 and #2. I tried to tell him that, but he either didn't understand my muffled pleas or just didn't care, I think it was the latter.

He soon had me back on my bed and my ankles taped together again. A cellphone einging gave us both a scare! It was his wife, looking for him!

I tried to cry out through my panty packed mouth that tasted of stale urine and feces, but only garbled meows left the tape, as he tried to sweet talk his anger better half. He slapped my bottom a few times as he tried to convince her that he had just left a late card game with the boys. She wasn't falling for that line and to make matters worse was standing beside his car in my apartment complex parking lot!

Alex was in a terrible spot, but not in the same wasy as I was. He didn't know what to do, after all Roxanne had a bad Latin temper. Fortunately it was after midnight and there were 200 units in the apartment complex. She would wait by his car though, wherever that was.

He quickly got dressed and decided to crawl out my bedroom window, just in case she could see the door open, it would be bad enough if he got caught with a woman, but a crossdresser would be even more humiliating!

I was at least alone, bound, gagged, recently sodomized, and in dire need of a toilet, but at least safe for the moment. I sighed with relief as warm urine soaked my queen sized bed.

I must admit it was at first scary when I heard a police siren outside of my apartment, but from the sounds of the yelling, it appeared that Alex was caught by his wife, who wanted to know what 'whore he was doing this time?'! Lucky for me Alex didn't tell, although I am sure she would try to find out!

I struggled on my pee soaked mattress for an hour and even had another orgasm before I managed to stan-up in my highheels and taped ankles. It wasn't easy hopping across the carpet to the kitchen, in fact i had to stop a few times to regain my balance, it is one thing to walk in 5" heels another to hop in them with your ankles secured together and a bigger than avery bosom.

I finally made it to the kitchen counter and after some effort found a steak knife.

I felt bloated and decided to pass some built-up gas. That was another mistake of the evening! I blasted out a smelly egg sized turd as well as rancid smelling gas. I then began to pee again as without even pushing a very firm, smelly, 3" in diameter, golden-brown log oozed out of my sore open asshole and quickly formed into a huge basketball sized blob between my well-toned pantyhose clad legs! I had a fourth climax as the last of the smelly accident covered my tight balls and lower hard cock!

I finally freed myself, but not before adding more smelly poop to my toilet blocking fecal load! I waddled to the bathroom and peeled off my poop filled pantyhose and huge breast. I soon took off my wig and washed off my make-up. I took a long hot shower and even jerked off. It was an exciting evening.

Two weeks later;

I was in the pool and over heard a very attractive 5'8" olive skinned, woman with big almond shaped, thick brunette hair tied in a bun and a very overripe 40DD-27-40 hourglass figure that her tight red spandex one-piece bathingsuit tried to contain, tell an attractive 5'5", well-tanned, woman, with doe shaped blue eyes, thick curly frosted-blonde hair and a robust 40EE-26-34 hourglass figure that her powder blue bikini barely contained, about Alex's wayward ways.

I must admit the front of my yellow Speedo tented out as I heard raquel tell Ann how she was going to tie up and gagg the slut and then abuse her pussy. Ann offered to help. I almost felt like turning myself in.
Sunday, August 7th 2011 - 09:42:28 PM
Name: Becky
E-mail address: beckytied@nomail.com
Homepage URL: None
Comments:Introduction:

I used to come here and visit this site in the past. I even considered writing down some of my experiences. But chose not because I noticed on other Dreambooks that there are people who make a big deal out of a story being fake or real. Some even tend to get abusive. But here I am. You can beleieve what I write is real or fake. I really dont care. I just have the urge to re-live a few things in writing. And if I dont get kicked out of here, I might even share some fantasies.

I dont dress and go out in public anymore, nor do I shoot photos. If I ever get the urge to be tied up and gagged as a woman, I do it at home when my wife is away. I feel now as I have aged and have put on some weight that I can no longer pull it off as a passable TV. But several years ago, I was really into this. I put a whole lot of money into it and a whole lot of time. I owned everything needed, silicone breastforms, wigs, all types of lingerie and anything else needed to come across as a passable woman. I even took several classes in makeup. There is a whole boring history to this that started when I was very young. I grew up in the 60's and thought there was something very wrong with me when I started wanting to tie up my sisters and their friends. And then it became even more strange when I started trying on bra's and girdles. And then skirts and blouses, dresses. Then make up and wigs. But I will skip many of these years and just tell you that it later became my goal to see and feel what it felt like to be a woman in bondage. I am not gay, but will admit, I do have some bi-curiosity and have acted some of those out on a few ocassions.

When I used to go out, I would visit book stores, gay bars, TG friendly bars. I would some times go to parks, the beach ar I would just drive around to see what it felt like to be a girl. I know I looked good because everytime I went to a TG/Gay bar, I never bought a drink. When I drove home, guys would hit on me and sometimes I had to figure out how to lose them so they would not follow me home. I made friends and played tie up games with other TV/CD's and some guys. But I just could not find that right person to take me to the right place. Like most TV/CD's know, the internet can be a pain. You meet guys and all they want to know it.."What are you wearing?" "When can we meet?" "How big is your penis?" I played along and on acassion I even went to meet a few guys who claimed to be into bondage with a girl like me. In most cases, it turned out very frusterating and on a couple of ocassions, a nightmare. One thing I have learned in life is, You have to be patient. And one day my patience paid off.....to be continued
Thursday, September 1st 2011 - 04:52:02 PM
Name: Becky
E-mail address: beckytied@nomail.com
Homepage URL: N/A
Comments:I dont remember what year this was, but I do remember it was a Thursday because my wife had gone away with her sisters and a few friends for a ladies only 3 day weekend adventure. This involved an air flight. So I was completely on my own.

Anyhow, it took me hours to get myself all dolled up. I had considered going out, but it was Thursday and none of the girls I knew could get out. I didn't feel like going alone. I wasn't very comfortable with being a blond, so I figured since it was just going to be a night chatting on the internet, I would go blond. The make up usually took the longest. I actually used tape to hide some wrinkles and I would cover my face with foundation and powder. Redden my cheeks a bit. The eyes were the hardest. When I went blond, I used some sort of blue eye shadow. False eyelashes were always a pain, but after several tries, I finally had that mastered. I always took the time to line my eyes. Liquid on the top and pencil on the bottom. Thick mascara was always the finishing touch and then it was onto my lips. I would line them to make them look a tiny bit bigger than they actually were. Then I would apply the lipstick followed by clear gloss.

Before I would put on the wig, I would get myself dressed. The first thing I put on was this thing called a thong gaff. I would tuck myself under to make it look as flat as possible up front. To me, it was not fun unless I looked a female as I possibly could. I shaved my legs, chest and underarms. Then over that, full butt panties. One thing I should point out. No matter what I wore to hold up my stockings, I usually wore a pair of sheer pantyhose also. I never really expected to have any kind of sex below the waist. But on this night I wore a panty girdle with garters so I didnt wear pantyhose. I also usually wore a corset or a tight waist cincher to give myself some hips and an ass. I owned 3 pair of silicone breat forms and on this night, I wore the bigger double DD's stuffed in a white longline bra. I then got dressed in a tight mid length skirt and a black buttom up blouse. Since I didn't plan to walk much, I wore 5 inch pumps. I can not walk in 6 inch heels. Finally I put on the blond wig and looked at myself in the mirror. Wow! I thought to myself. I was so turned on and starting to shake that I needed to have a stiff shot of something to calm my nerves.

As I sat at my computer and logged on, I couldn't stop looking down to see my huge tits sticking out, straining the buttoms of my blouse. I had a mirrow in my room and kept turning my chair so I could get a view up my skirt. It was a shame I didn't have anyone there to tie me up. I gathered all my rope and gag material and started thinking that if I got really bored chatting with the usual people online, I might try tying myself up. I was pretty good at it, but it wasn't the same as being tied and helpless at the hand of another.. But I have to tell you, at this point in my life, I had not met anyone who could tie me up the way I wanted to be tied. I was pretty much a frusterated CD.

Well hours went by and I chatted with all kinds of people. Mostly other CD's. But a few guys I knew. Some seemed like they knew what they were talking about. But they usually lived on the wrong side of the country. Then there was the usual trolls who I tried to avoid...."Hi....What are you wearing" or "What are your "STATS"..."Send me some pics". It was around midnight and I was about to log off and so I could go tie myself up. After saying goodnight in the public area of this chatroom, I get this private message from a guy. I had posted a picture of myself earlier and he had commented about it. Anyhow, we start talking and I get to asking him what he is into. He tells me that he has had a huge fetish for bondage ever since he was a kid. I also learned that he knew some other CD's who let him tie them up. He was married but his wife was not into anything like this at all. He showed me pictures of the type of bondage he liked. Some photos of other CD's that he had tied up. I really got to liking this guy. It seemed that he was exactly what I was looking for. But knowing my luck, he probably lived thousands of miles away.

I tell him that I am going to log off because I really feel like getting tied up tonight. I tell him that I am going to make an another attempt at Self Bondage. He asks me where I live and when I tell him, he says. "No way!" and then he says "Why don't you let me tie you up!". It turns out that he lives 20 miles from me and his wife works wierd hours in a hospital. He asks me if I know where this certain park is and when I tell him yes, he tells me he can be there in 45 minutes. At first I was very excited, but then I started to worry that maybe I should get to know this guy better before I run off and meet him. But after a little bit of pursuasion on his part, I agree to this.

So I can walk better, I change into some shorter heels with a little bit of platform to them. I put on a long sweater and get in my car. When I arrive at this park, there are 2 cars in the parking lot. As I park, I see this man get out of a BMW and walk over to me. It was him and boy was I nervous. He opens my door and takes my hand. He walks me over to a park bench where we sit and start talking. I was shaking so hard, he had to put his hand on my arm and tell me to calm down. I had met people before, but no one like this guy. He was nervous too. After talking for about a half hour, he and I agreed that we would play a little game. Nothing too crazy since it was our first time. So he walks me back to my car and follows me to a 24hr shopping center so I can park it there. He then walks me back to his car and puts me in the passenger seat. As he drives, we talk about safe words and details about the game we are going to play. After I agree to start the game he pulls over and grabs me. He forces my face against the window and pulls my arms behind me. I put up a tiny bit of resistance as he ties my hands with what feels like rope. He then pulls me back to him and tells me to open my mouth. When I do, he stuffs some kind of cloth in my mouth and holds it there with his fingers. Then I feel him put a something else in my mouth and I realize it is a piece of cloth of some sort. He ties it between my teeth which forces the wad of cloth deeper in my mouth. Just when I feel he is going to knot it, he gives it another hard pull until I am about to choke. In fact, it is so tight, I can feel my eyes water. I panic a little and worry "OH No! what have I got myself into!" But then he asks me if I am OK. When I nod my head yes, he says "Good, now put your knees on the floor and plant your face on that seat and you better not get up or else!" About this time, my heart is beating so hard as he starts the car and drives away. I didn't know what to do. My hands were tied tight, but not in pain. The gag was very tight and I starting feeling drool on my top lip. There was nothing I could do to stop it. Every time we went through light, I looked down to see a small puddle of drool on the seat. A short time later, he pulls onto a bumpy road(Turned out to be dirt) and pulls over again.

He got out of the car and came over to my side. After he opened my door, he helped me out of the car and made me walk to the trunk area. After he opened the trunk, he brought out some more rope and started tying it around my arms and chest below and above my boobs. As he pulled it tight, a button or two popped and my white bra was showing. After he had me tied, he pulls me back against him and starts to rub my boobs and my belly area. I pretend that I dont like it and try to resist. But he pulls me to him tight and tells me that I better stop resisting because it is really turning him on. I have my hands clinched and am afraid to open them because they are now right at his crotch area. But when he reached up and grabbed my throat with his hand and told me to open my hands, I did what he said. "Grab it through my pants" he tells me. His cock was big and hard. My heart was beating so hard. I wasn't very much into guys. Like I said, I am bi curious. But I was very turned on right now and he could have done whatever wanted to me right then and there.

When he bent me over into the trunk, I thought he was going to pull the girdle down and let me have it. But instead, he brought out some more rope and tied my legs above and below my knees. Then he lifted my skirt and slapped my ass hard through the girdle. "Into the trunk you go!" he said as he lifted my legs and guided me in. He used more rope to tie my ankles and hogtie me. When he closed the trunk, I was in complete darkness untill he started the car. Some light came in from the tail lights and I could see a little bit of what was around. The trunk was pretty empty and a bit more comfortable than you would expect. I think he must have prepared for this with me before he drove to the park.

As he drove back onto the highway, there was no way I could tell where we were going. There was also no way I could get loose. My big tits propped me up off the floor, but after a while, I managed to roll on my side. The rope was tight and it hurt . But in a good way. I was a bit scared because I was still not 100% sure this guy wasn't some kind of lunitic. But as I struggled bound and gagged, I had a good felling about him because of things he said and did throughout the evening. Just for the sake of getting into this game, I struggled a little and moaned through the gag. But I really had no desire to get loose. He must have heard my moans because at a stop, he asked me if I was ok. "Mmm hmmmp" I replied. About 20 minutes or so later, I felt the car turn and go up a bump. I heard a sound from outside and then the car started moving again and then stopped and the engine went off. I heard the same sound again and realized it was an automatic garage door and I knew we were now in a garage. When the trunk popped open it was dark and it smelled like a garage should smell. A small light went on that dimly lit the garage up. He came to the trunk and untied the hogtie. He helped me sit up and pulled my bound legs out of the trunk. He then lifted me so I could stand on the floor and hop to a futon that was in the garage. After laying me down, he watched me and asked me to struggle harder for him. He then asked if I liked to be spanked. When I nodded yes, he got a very big smile on his face. He came over and lifted my skirt so he could rub me through the girdle. "Wow how did you do that" he asked as he must have noticed how well I tucked myself. He told me that I was his kind of girl and started rubbing my stockings. He told me he owed me a pair of stocking because the ones I was wearing were now runned. I nodded that it was ok and not to worry about it. The more he rubbed me the more turned on I got. Then things got really exciting when he bent me over and started slapping my ass through the girdle.

It was about 3am and when asked me if I wanted anything like a beer or a drink. He told me that if I wanted, he would untie me now. But I shook my head No! and looked down at his pants. He knew what I was looking at and he told me not to worry. That he had no intention to force himself on me. But he did tell me that he was very turned on. Still on my knees, I raised up and he stood up. Although my legs were tied tight, I was able to work my way over to him by hopping on my knees. When I reached him, I started rubbing my head again his pants. There wasn't a whole lot of lipstick left on my lips, but I did manage to smudge some on his zipper area.

To be honest, I would have much rather have had him force me to do this. But I was sure that tonight for this first time, I was going to have to force it on him. He finally got the hint unbuckled his pants and there in front of my face was this large hard cock. I tried to act like I didn't want it. But when he started to put it away, I shook my head No!. He knew what I wanted then and the next thing I know. He grabs my head and tells me he is going stuff his hard cock down my throat. It took him some time to untie the tight knot behind my head. When I spit the wad of cloth out of my mouth, I looked down but couldn't tell what it was. I could only tell you it was white and now had lipstick all over it. I pretended to resist as he put it against my lips. But the next thing I knew, I have this big cock my mouth and he is holding my head and forcing me to suck him. A short time later takes it out and lays down on his back on the floor. He manuevers me between his legs and guides his cock back in my mouth. He doesn't have to hold my head anymore as I boob my head up and down sucking on him. I had never tasted cum before and I don't know what possessed me to keep on going. But all of a sudden, I heard him telling me I better stop or else. Then he starts saying Please dont stop, please dont stop. I felt him start to spasm as he shot a huge load in my mouth and down my throat. I almost pulled my mouth off of him, but he held my head and made me finish. Then when he was done, he stuffed the rag back in my mouth to gag me again. I dont know what it was, but I didn't want to be untied yet. I rolled around on the floor moaning through the gag and the feeling was very sensational. But after a little while, I let him untie me. He showed me to the restroom so I could clean myself up. I fixed my make up and re did my lips. He told me that when he took me back to my car, I had to lie down on the seat so his neighbors would not see me. I knew he also didn't want me knowing where he lived. I asked him to tie me up and gag me in the back seat for the ride back. And that is what he did.

I met this guy several other times after. I also met a couple of his CD friends. I never met his wife. But I was in the house one night while she was upstairs asleep. The funny thing is, I never met this guy as a guy. I was always dressed when we met. A few years ago, I saw him at a store. He looked at me and had this funny look on his face like he was trying to figure out how he knew me.

If anyone likes this story, I will write a couple more. If not,oh well.
Thursday, September 1st 2011 - 10:55:33 PM
Name: Trixie
Comments:Great story Becky. Tell us more. Thank you.
Sunday, September 4th 2011 - 04:52:11 PM
Name: Todd
Comments:Being the 21-year-old mailroom clerk and general go-for at the office building kept me fairly busy and gave me a lot of odd jobs. I had to pickup a special client at the airport which was two hours away. Alex was an odd sort, about my height, 5'6" tall and my weight, about 135-140 pounds, but very smooth and his high cheekbones, thick clean-cut golden-blonde hair and perfect tan, that his white t-shirt, khaki shorts and sandals showed off well looked like a twinkie, in fact more feminine looking than me.

I stopped at a Denny's so Alex could eat, airplane food is nonexistant and it gave me a chance to use the company credit card and eat a free mal. We chatted about the west coast where he just came from and he asked me questions about the small out of the way city that I was taking him to.

"Will there be anything else ladies?" The waitress asked as she cleared our booth.

"No thank you." Alex responded softly. "Just the bill."

"The nerve of her!" I said after she walked away.

"It happens often." Alex confessed. "You?"

"Never." I was rather steamed.

We finally got to the motel where Alex was going to spend the week. I still had no idea what he was brought from San Jose for, but helped him lug in the three big suitcases and the two carry on bags. I felt me thick circumcised 7" penis get hard as he leaned out of the window to look around, he had a perfect girlish bottom that the khaki shorts seemed to emphasize. He commented on the great view and I agreed admiring another view.

He turned around and inspected the suitcases and I helped him make space, all the while rather aroused, my tight jeans had an obvious bulge in the front, and smooth face beamed as I watched the very feminine looking young man scurry about the motel room. My big brown eyes took everything in. I felt ready to explode!

Alex asked me about my boss Ms. Penelope Frost, and other employees, as he walked into the bathroom and peed with the door still open. I admired his thick circumcised 9" dick and was amaed that he had on a spandex leopard print bikini under his shorts. I swore it was a girl's panty.

He walked out of the bathroom and saw me staring. The front of his shorts had a prominent bulge in them. "So you like men like me?"

"Um, ah." I stammered for the right words.

"Stop by after 6:00 and we can talk some more." Alex suggested. "I want to know more about Ms. Frost."

Since I didn't have to go back to work went back to my apartment and took a nap, since I had to leave so early in the morning to go to the airport. I woke up at 5:00 and took a shower, shaved my peach fuzz stubble, and gave me thick sandy-brown hair a quick comb over.

I drove me red Chevy S-10 to the motel and knocked on the door. I almost fell over when the door opened!

"Well?" Alex asked in a husky feminine voice.

I was speechless, but very aroused.

Instead of the well-tanned blonde twinkie I met at Gate-15, was a very sexy blue eyed beauty with thick just below the shoulder length curly platinum-blonde hair, and a very shapely 38GG-28-34 figure that her tight red knit sweater, white spandex pants, and 6" red highheels hugged obscenely, the outline of her semi-hard cock pressed against the skintight material. I had never seen a more beautiful woman before, although Alex was really no woman.

We ordered a pizza and talked some more, Alexia, was a famous model who specialized in lingerie and more to the point foundation wear, and since the company I worked for made support wear for women and even men, she was going to model our latest line of panty girdles, bras and even pantyhose. Alexia began to undo my jeans and t-shirt, as I touched her rock hard cock through her spandex pants. She suggested that I put on a white thigh length panty girdle for her. I was putty in her well-manicured hands.

Soon she had me on the bed tied spreadeagled in the panty girdel and with her worn leopard print spandex panty jammed deep in my willing mouth. A wide leopard print cloth was wrapped over my lips. She kissed the front of the panty girdle with her pouty red lips and left lipstick marks all over the place as I came in buckets! She never even took down the support brief, just breathed on my cock and kissed my tight hairless balls.

She then inched down the front of her pants and straddled my face as she pulled down the cloth and removed the sodden panty that tasted of stale urine, feces and semen. I knew what was expected and began to lick her plum sized hairless balls and huge stiff cock! I could not quite fit it in my mouth right away, but soon managed to make her climax! She then French kissed me as we shared her semen together.

I was regagged and spent most of the night bound and gagged as she made me climax four more intense times and she masturbated in my face three more times. I was left bound and gagged so long I wet myself and the bed, fortunately Alexia removed the bedding first so all I did was pee on the latex sheet, but the warm urine soaked my back as well as the front of my panty girdle.

She even made me suck her off while she peed in my willing mouth.

I didn't sleep a wink, but went to work a very happy young man. The rest of the week was just as exciting. Stay tuned for more............
Monday, September 5th 2011 - 02:27:28 PM
Name: Becky
E-mail address: beckytied@nomail.com
Homepage URL: N/A
Comments:For this part of the story, I am going to jump ahead about a year and I am also going to give this guy a name. But since I don't have permission to give out his real name, I am going to call him Tom. After meeting Tom on many more occasions, I one day had to share him with a couple of my other TG community friends. This because he asked me to. One was a girl I am going to call Gwen. Gwen was just like me, only she couldn't pull off the CD part so good. But she and I would meet on many occasions for some dress up and bondage games where she and I would take turns tying each other up. I also had a friend who also dressed but because he was not passable at all, he would never go out dressed as Jill. I tried to help him with make up, but when he and I would meet, he would usually be Robert and tie me up. I once tied him up as Robert and then tried to tie myself up so he and I could pretend we were victims of a home invasion, but that is a different story that I might be willing to share if someone would like.

Before I go on, I will share this little added bit of information. After introducing Gwen to Tom, I one day found out that they both lied to me that night at the club I introduced them at and told me that they had to leave early. I later found out Gwen and Tom rented a room and played. I was a tiny bit jealous but tried not to show it. I was also introduced to a couple of his CD friends, one was a CD girl named Trudy who also loved to be tied up. But who also had the hots for me and on a few occasions had Tom teach her some rope tying skills with me as her practice bitch.

Anyhow, Tom, Gwen and Robert all knew I had a huge fantasy to be kidnapped by more than one person. Of course Gwen and Robert had the same fantasy, but Tom told me that someday he would help me live the fantasy. he told me that he would make it as real as possible.

One cold November night, we were all to meet at this TG friendly club. On this night, I decided to wear a short black wig and dress in a very short tight black skirt. It was so short that I had to wear a girdle that I had to pull way up over my corset so the garters would keep my stockings up way high and out of view from under my skirt as I walked. I didn't mind looking slutty, but I didn't want to look too slutty. I also wore a half slip that turned out to be a pain because I constantly had to keep pulling it up to keep the white lace trim from showing. On this night I wore a long line bullet bra with my DD boobs. Over that, I wore a tight pink sweater. As far as make up went, since I was wearing black hair, I went with darker gray and black eye shadow rather than blue as I wore when I was a blond. I also wore eyelashes with heavy black eyeliner and mascara. I added some color to my cheeks and wore a dark pink lipstick with heavy gloss. This was the way I usually made myself up when I went out in public because it made me look the most feminine of all my make up and dress styles.

When I got to the club, Gwen was already there and a short time later, Robert showed up. But Tom was not there. Gwen was a smoker and every now and then she would go outside for a smoke break. About an hour went by and still Tom had not showed up and I was beginning to worry because I really wanted him to tie me up in his car later and take me to his house. On one occasion, I noticed Gwen was speaking into Roberts ear and I knew they were talking about me because they both looked over at me and quickly turned away when they noticed I was looking at them. A short time later, Gwen needed a smoke break and Robert decided to go outside to keep her company because I was sitting at the bar having a drink with some guy who kept buying me drinks.

About a half hour later, Robert came back in alone. When I asked him what happened to Gwen, he told me she left. Since Tom had not showed up, I had a feeling that maybe he came and took her with him because he wanted to be with her again tonight and not me. I was starting to feel a bit jealous and considered taking the guy at the bar who was buying drinks up on his offer to take a ride in his car. I asked Robert if Gwen was with Tom and he told me no, but by the look on his face, I could tell that he was hiding something and I told him that I would be leaving with the guy at the bar.. He had a scared look on his face and told me "No! don't go with him, I have something I want to show you in my car and he grabbed my hand and my purse from the bar, and then led me outside. We walked at a quick pace through the parking lot to his car which was parked way in the back next to a white van that had no windows. Robert kept looking around and I should have noticed that he was up to something because he seemed very nervous. He walked to the back of his car and started opening his trunk, I heard some movement in the van next to us. Then Robert said the words "Blue Moon" which really startled me because those were the code words Tom and I used to let it be known that a role playing game was about to begin. The words "Red Baron" meant Stop, the game is over or Stop something is wrong. In other words, our safe words. But when Tom said the words Blue Moom, I knew I could be grabbed and tied up any moment. Only problem was, this wasn't Tom saying it and I was very confused. Instead of reacting, I started trying to think what Robert was up to.

All of a sudden someone grabbed me from behind and pulled me back to the rear of the van. Robert helped him open the rear doors and get me inside. After shutting the door, the person who held me said, "open your mouth bitch." It was Tom and I did what he said. I also heard a muffled sound and someone saying "shut up bitch." I could tell it was Gwen talking and a person who was either gagged or had a hand over her mouth. I was so excited, I didn't try to figure out who. Robert stuffed something in my mouth and grabbed my hands so Tom could release his grip on me and tie a gag very tight in my mouth. Tom knew best how to tie rope and he took my hands from Robert, pulled them behind me and started tying my wrists. I was then rolled over on my stomach and Tom told Robert to hold me down while he finished tying me up. When I looked up, I saw Trudy bound and gagged with rope tied around her neck and Gwen holding the rope to make her sit still. She wasn't making much sound now as she watched them tie me up very tight and then hogtie me. Once he had me completely bound and gagged, Tom lifted my skirt because knowing him, he just had to know what I was wearing under my skirt. I know the slip really got to him because it was a light blue with white lace trip. He loved vintage lingerie, girdles and slips. He rubbed my ass and then lifted the slip to see full butt satin yellow panties under my white open crotch girdle. He slapped my ass hard and told Robert, "lets get going so we can take these girls somewhere to fuck them!" I figured he really didn't mean that because although he had told me that he wanted to bend over someday and fuck my ass, he never had done it up to this point.

In the mean time, Robert and Gwen put Trudy on the floor next to me and hogtied her too. It was dark in the van but as Gwen tied Trudy's ankles to her wrists, I looked up her skirt and could tell Gwen was extremely turned on and her panties failed to conceal her hard cock. Trudy and I looked at each other. I could see her in her eyes that she was also very excited. But I had a feeling she knew what was going to happen tonight way before I did. I am sure she saw totally surprise on my face and she tried to get close to me and kiss me with her packed and cleave gagged mouth.

Tom went up into the driver's seat with Robert taking the front passenger seat. Tom started the van and slowly drove out of the parking lot. Gwen stayed in the back with us. That was a good thing because whenever Tom made a turn, Trudy and I started to roll around. With Gwen holding us, we didn't roll too far and this kept us from getting hurt. However, during one turn, there was a plastic shopping bag from a chain drugstore that fell over and spilt it contents. When I saw a purple colored box fall out, I recognized it as "Astro Glide" lube. Gwen grabbed it quickly and gave me a evil look as she put it back in the bag. She then crammed it in a corner where it would not move again. I don't think Trudy saw what I saw because when I looked at her again, her eyes were closed as if she was in pain from being tied so tight. But I am sure when she looked at me, she could see some fright as I was beginning to think one of us, maybe both might be getting fucked tonight. She had once told me that some other guy once tied up up and fucked her, but it wasn't Tom. I also knew that Gwen had been at both the receiving and giving ends of anal sex. I wasn't so sure about Robert. He once humped me from behind after tying me up, but her never went beyond that. Also the time he and I were tied up together, he was very turned on and I had no choice but to make that experience for him very satisfying.......To be continued
Monday, September 5th 2011 - 09:01:35 PM
Name: Todd
Comments:Love the story Becky. I want to read more. Thanks.

Meanwhile back with Alex/Alexia.

The modeling session finally took place and Penelope Frost, the 54-year-old, very attractive, 5'9", CEO, with thick curly auburn-blonde hair, blue/gray eyes, and a very voluptuous 39EE-27-41 hourglass figure that her tight black spandex top, shiny gold spandex pants and black 5" highheels showed off almost obscenely was present. She had her top photographer, Michael, a 5'8", movie star handsome, smooth faced and body, 28-year-old with thick black hair and big brown eyes on the set and he soon began to snap hundreds of pictures of the gorgeous buxom platinum-blonde in different panty girdles, pantyhose, bras, and our latest line of spandex shorts and pants. Alexia was not only a gorgeous model, but knew how to pose and make Michael and me very hard throughout the shoot.

After ten long hours and twenty cups of coffee Michael had taken pictures of every new item that was going on our website and in our fall catalog.

Penelope then asked the Question! Did Alexia do other types of modeling?

Alexia said for the right price she would model anyway Penelope wanted and since she had already been paid well, she might give the buxom CEO a cash bargain.

I was ready to bust a nut when they had me put on a black spandex catsuit, black sneakers and wear a black spandex hood with just eye and nose holes in it. I could feel my thick 7" cock struggle in the catsuit as Michael made a few adjustments, and seemed to spend a lot of time where my tight hairless balls were stashed. I almost came!

The scene was simple. Alexia strutted down the room, wearing a leopard print spandex top, that did nothing to conceal her 38GGs, white spandex pants, that showed off her semi-erect 9" penis too well and leopard print 6" highheels. I hid behind a doorway and jumped out! Alexia feigned terror as I pushed a balled up worn white bikini brief in her luscious mouth, mine by the way, and wrapped a wide black spandex cloth over her full red lips, all the while a video camera ran and Michael took dozens of pictures!

Michael's skintight white riding breeches did little to contain his huge 8" uncut package as he moved around bare chested, and his smooth olive skinned torso looked so tasty and took pictures of me tying Alexia's well-manicured hands behind her back and then wrapped more white nylon rope around her upper body and really emphasized her abundent bustline. I came in my spandex catsuit as I walked her to a four poster bed. She intentionally backed into me and wiggled her firm round spandex bottom against me though!

She struggled on the bed as I wrapped rope around her pencil thing highheeled ankles and knees and with my black leather glovesed hands rubbed her spandex clad tush and made her climax! Of course the shiny skintight white spandex pants hid nothing! Michael was so hard he pulled out his extra thick prick and I went over to hime and pulled up my spandex hood and took it in my mouth as penelope took a few pictures with her camera, she had been taking quite a few anyway!

Michael came and then had me put on a white padded panty girdle and then secured me almost the same way as Alexia, only he stuffed a worn jockstrap he had worn deep in my willing mouth and wrapped a wide white spandex cloth over my smooth lower face five time and really gagged me. I struggled on the bed next to Alexia and we soon pressed up to each other and climaxed! The huge semen stain on the front of Alexia's pants was very noticeable and Michael took a lot of pictures of her pelvic area.

Penlope then decided it was a good time to see how durable her new spandex products were. I was slightly confused but Michael had an evil gleam in his eyes. He adjust the four overhead camers on the walls so he could film us for six hours! I had about six cups of coffee and some Chinese take-out for lunch and a big stack of pancakes at Denny's for breakfast and all of a sudden I was going to be a longterm bound and gagged captive!

Alexia seemed to take our captivity in stride, of course watching Penelope fuck Michael's ass with a strap-on made for good entertainment. Soon his hands were secured behind his strong back with white medical tape, his brown ridng booted ankles taped together and his mouth stuffed with two skidmarked thong panties, Penelope's, and three wide strips of white tape plastered over his lips. The three of us struggled on the huge king sized bed. Michael was soon humping Alexia's spandex clad bottom with his riding breeches covered cock! They both came like gangbusters!

Time soon dragged and I felt an urgency. I made muffled pleas to use the toilet, but the kinky buxom CEo just smiled and informed us that she laced the coffee with a laxative, after all she wanted to see how if the spandex would really stretch and return to normal.

Michael seemed to give up first, or may-be he knew how wrote out his checks! he soaked his spandex riding breeches withwarm amber urine as he farted, pushed and grunted out a hefty dark brown load of smelly feces in between his tight hairless balls and wide upper asscrack! Penelope stroked him to a climax as the last of his football sized blob of feacl matter settled in his riding breeches! Penelope then took a few extra pictures as Michael meowed through his panty stuffed mouth!

Alexia had complained earlier about being blocked up for a few days, and the coffee certainly loosened her up! She hopped off of the bed and blasted the loudest, most unladylike fart I ever smelled or heard as she soaked herself with warm yellow piss! I sat on the edge of the bed and watched as the gorgeous buxom platinum-blonde grunted like a hungry bear and pushed out a 3" in diameter, solid, hot, and odorous torpedo in between her tight plum sized balls and wide upper asscrack! She had a raging hardon as three days worth of golden-brown solid, pliable feces oozed out of her bumhole and formed into an almost seam splitting four melon sized deposit! Penelope barely touched her tented out spandex pants and made her climax very intensely! Even gagged Alexia screamed with pleasure as the last of her toilet blocking bowel movement settled in the tight spandex once snow white pants! I had never seen anyone poop that much, not that I saw too many people poop in my young life!

Penelope helped me to my bound feet and pressed on my flat smooth belly. I was super erect as a very hot, fat, smelly, semi-solid, carmamel colored waste plopped out of my virgin asshole and almost caused the support brief I had on to split apart at the seams! I came as the last of my four grapefruit sized fecal deposit stunk up the already smelly studio!

Penelope left us bound and gagged for another hour while she went into the little office and looked over the pictures and played with herself.

To my surprise she laid a pair of scissors on the bed beside Michael and went home!

Fortunately Michael was able to escape, but not before he made a complete mess of himself rolling around the rubber covered mattress!

He came to my rescue first, or so I thought. He removed my well packed mouth and made me suck his cock, which was disgusting. I wanted to be cut loose so did it as he smashed my huge poopload against my bottom and in between my legs! I came almost at the same time as he did!

I laid alexia on the bed and watched as the huge load of shit flattened out against her rotund spandex covered bottom and covered her hard cock and balls. I massaged her to an climax and then released her. Michael had already showered and changed. He tossed me the key and told me to lock-up before we left.

To say I had the best shower of my life would be an understatement. Alex fucked my virgin ass while the hot water soaked my still messy lower body with a lot of vigor and jerked me off! I was now broken in and by the best!

Later that night in the motelroom I got to fuck Alex's bum. He had me gag his mouth with a worn panty, since he was a screamer! I enjoyed every inch of his smooth feminine body, even as a man he was pretty and soft.

The drive to the airport was a sad occasion for me. I stopped at the departure gate and we kissed, in spite of being in a crowded airport. He told me to visit him sometime.

When I am not working Penelope ties me up in spandex pants or lately pantyhose. So far my longest time bound and gagged is ten hours, five wettings, two bowel movements and ten climaxes. I have to do better. Michael also uses my mouth and no longer virgin ass, but it isn't the same as when Alex broke me in.




Wednesday, September 7th 2011 - 01:18:55 PM
Name: Darla
Comments:I've just recently returned to viewing this site & I'm glad to see it has become active again, so in that spirit I'd like to contribute some of my own experiences.

First a lil' about me...

Just over three years ago I finally decided to give full vent to my desire to be a feminine submissive & in that time I've become quite skilled in my transformation, never perfect but more than presentable...

I'm 6'1 with a naturaly soft & curvy body, at 41 my face is still youthful looking & I have enlarged breasts that I seemed to have developed just before puberty to the best of my recollection. I've been dressing off & on since about twelve years old while also practicing self bondage & I have awas been exited by images of women tied up. Despite the obvious connections it wasn't until much later in life that I finally grasped that I wanted to be submissive & feminine & that as a Gurl I was attracted to males sexually...

Fast forward to the present & I have already had a number of experiences & I would like to relate one of the more recent experiences...

I met "S" through the local BDSM scene, he's a few years older than I & not quite as tall. He's strong featured & a very genuine & experienced Dominant. After not having played with him for several months we set up a meeting at a local hotel where by arrangement I arrived a few hours earlier to get fully made up & dressed...

Before applying make up I shave very closely (I also keep my body smooth)& then use moisturizer. After a brief break to let my skin cool down I start applying a stick foundation using a damp wedge shaped sponge to insure even coverage after which I apply translucent fixing powder to set. Then I apply shadow to my upper lid from a mixed pallette of white, violet & a very light purple being sure to fill the creases as well. Next I apply a transparent sparkle glaze after I even out the pigment & shade, followed by black, shiny, metallic liner on top & bottom lids. Then I go for my darker violets & purples but not before I shape my eyebrows (which I keep reltively thin) with a stencil, brush & dark browna, pressed powder. Working from the crease of my inner, upper lid I fill the inner ridge going darker & blending as I work outward. Next for a dramatic look I use a white sparkling shadow on the outer line & lightly blend, after wich I apply a thick black mascara to my eyelashes which are suprisingly long, both top & bottom with just a trace of light shadow below my lower lid.

Now Darla is startig to come into foucus...! I should say that I also apply foundation & powder below the jaw line & down the sweep of my neck to which I also apply a deep bronzer to strategically contour my face until it obtains a sweet, feminine, shape. Then bronzer a little more lightly to shape my nose until it's a cute lil' button. Then more bronzer along the hollows of my cheeks until my face is fully feminized in both shape & contours.

My favorite part, the lips, which are already somewhat bow shaped & full while not being overly long & narrow. First Desert Passion lip liner to shape them into a perfect, full rosebud, then a deep, rich violet shade of lipstick, glazed with a sparling gloss...!

This Gurl is almost ready...

Wig cap with an elastic band that pulls up my brows just enough to give them more of an arch & cover any stray wisps of hair.

Now the dressing...First black seamed stockings with lacey black tops. Then after I tuck my clitty between my legs I pull on my very tight, black lace, panties, further tucking in my clitty while the control panel in front smoothes out the bulges, my soft round ass accentuated as I pull them up into my cheeks! Followed by a red, Fredricks, corset bra, C-cup, which I fasten tightly to pull up my natural breasts until I achieve real, cleavage. Black garter belt with six fasteners for front, sides & rear to hold up my stockings followed by a shear black, off the shoulder nightie that's very clingy with lace bands at the both the hem & top which I pull down to just under my bra....
Wednesday, September 7th 2011 - 08:29:07 PM
Name: Darla
Comments:Continued...

Please forgive the typos & misspellings!

I hope this isin't too repitive but I know a lot of us really enjoy the transformation process, hope I haven't bored anyone...LoL...

Nest I pull on my black, shiny, pvc, thigh high boots with 5'inch, stilletto heels & zip them up! Almost there, now I fasten the busks of my steel-boned, red, satin, corset, trimmed in black just below my bra while setting it properly on my hips, pulling the lace hem of my nightie just below the crotch of my panties & the curve of my butt. I gather the corset strings in back & start to slowly pull them out while my waist narrows & my soft hips flare! When the back panels are almost touching I then pull the strings tight & knot them off, gatherthing up the ends & progressively doubling them up until I can tie them off in a not too cumbersome bow...

Tightly corseted, with breasts pushed up even further & my legs encased in my 5' inch, stilletto heeled boots my hips now sway when I take lil' mincing steps while my ass wiggles! The top of the nightie bunching around my upper arms with bell shaped, sleeves elegantly draping my fore arms as I pull on long, black, satin opera gloves to above the elbows...

After spraying my mid-length, strawberry, blonde wig with both an herbal freshener & a conditioner to give it a heathly shine. I then set it carefully on my head, teasing out the layered tresses to frame my face & adjusting the bangs until they hang just above my smokey eyes...

Darla is now fully realized as she gazes at herself in the mirror, an hour-glass figured femme, moist full lips, saucer shaped eyes staring back at her. Always a moment of intense excitement & if I may say say it deep fullfillment...!
Wednesday, September 7th 2011 - 09:05:09 PM
Name: CD Soapstar
Comments:It wasn't a great role, in fact if I got three minutes in front of the cameras per episode of 'Yellow Rose of Texas' it was a good day. I played Darla, a waitress at the Moonlite Diner. It was a fun part and seldom did I get many lines, but after three seasons got quite a following. Being 5'5" tall, with a pretty face, big baby-blue eyes, thick just below the shoulders curly auburn-red hair and a very shapely 38GG-28-34 hourglass figure that my red knit top, white satin short shorts, nude pantyhose and white sneakers hugged almost obscenely, attracted a lot of attention from the college boys and other shift workers. Little did they know that Darla Dare, the 25-year-old, gorgeous buxom redhead, was really Don Sheffield, a frusttrated actor with a very excitable 8" circumcised penis.

Well the plotline finally involved the Diner. Three desperate criminals stopped in just before closing time took me, the gorgeous owner and star of the show, Sue Morgan, a 45-year-old, brown eyed, 5'7", beauty with thick long curly brunette hair and a stunning 36DD-26-38 hourglass figure that the same sexy outfit I wore hugged like a second skin, and Vicky True, a blue eyed, 5'8", well-tanned, Barbie doll faced gorgeous, 22-year-old, new comer with thick to the middle of her back curly golden-blonde hair, and a very overripe 40EE-28-40 hourglass figure that her tight black knit sweater, skintight white riding breeches and brown riding boots looked painted on spent the next five episodes with our hands taped behind our backs, ankles secured with more wide white medical tape and two wide strips of the same stretchy tape pressed over our full lips! We were in about thirty minutes of each hour long show, which was a lot for an afternoon soap opera.

I didn't get any lines, just got to meow through my taped mouth with the other two bigger stars, well my bosom was the biggest of the three and for that matter the entire cast, but I was in show business, finally! Once in awhile Sue was allowed to talk to her husband, who the head of the gang wanted revenge on, and since Vicky dated the handsome cop of the show she got to talk to the police twice, I on the other hand stayed helplessly bound and gagged.

To make the show more realistic on Wednesday we remained bound and gagged from 10:00 A.M. until the climatic rescue at 4:15! The shoot would be broken down to three episodes the following week, since it was filmed a week in advance and around holidays two weeks ahead. It was difficult being bound and gagged for so long and on the floor with two beautiful buxom stars. I came in my controltop pantyhose once and we all wet ourselves twice, which was very erotic! Poor Vicky even had a smelly accident and dropped a two overripe melon sized poopbomb in her riding breeches, but she ate like a horse during the day! Because of her huge smelly accident I got more camera time, they filmed both Sue and me, while only doing a few face shots of Vicky!

Even after the rescue scene was over we remained bound and gagged for another half hour, for publicity shots and a few soap magazines. I couldn't control my bowels any longer, since my last BM was three days earlier, and without even pushing, felt a very hot, smelly, fat, golden-brown, torpedo gather between my tight plum sized hairless balls to my wide upper asscrack! I came as the last of the four grapefruit sized accident almost split my shorts apart! To my surprise the whole accident was filmed by two cameras!

Sue finally did a huge smelly, greenish-brown, two eggplant sized job in her controltop pantyhose and again the director had it filmed.

We finally left the set and showered. I masturbated in the shower, just hinking about the realistic hostage scene. The best part was I was able to have the next six days off.

Like any soap opera, the plots overlap and soon as a new adventure starts the old one gets buried in our minds and then forgotten. A month after my big role I was back to my two minutes of screen time, only now wore a white knit top, shiny red spandex pants and white cowboy boots as my uniform. I didn't like the pants because it was harder to tuck my cock. Most of the crew only knew me as Darla, so made it a point to tape my penis between my legs while doing the show.

I kept getting a lot of fan mail, and after the week long hostage plot one guy really seemed to like me, in fact he sent me candy, flowers, and even asked me to go to Aruba with him. I sent him the usual autograph and printed out letter, then went back on the set.

One night after a double shoot for Thanksgiving. I headed for the subway. I was tired and full we had a holiday party before going home for a week. I rounded a corner and was grabbed!

I tried to cry out for 'Help!', but a wadded up worn panty was jammed in my mouth and before I knew it, my well-mainicured hands were secured behind my back and my ankles were taped together with 3" wide white medical tape! Three wide strips were placed over my pouty red lips, to really silence me! I was so scared I soaked my shiny red spandex pants with warm pee, (Since I had such a small part, I had to share a drssingroom with the other female extras and opted to go to work in costume, for eight reasons, the length of my fat cock!), as I was shoed in the trunk of a black sedan!

I screamed and cried for help, but only incohernet muffled sounds left my panty stuffed mouth, as I was driven away! I was never more terrified in my young life! The drive seemed to last forever, in one way I was glad it took forever, that way I would stay alive, but on the other, felt the further away I was taken the less chance anyone would find me, alive or unharmed.

The car stopped one and from the bell, it was a gas station. I kicked with booted ankles and hoped someone would hear!

The trunk opened and a light flashed in my big blue eyes, almost blinding me! I bawled through my panty packed mouth for mercy as I soaked my red spandex pants with warm pee, again!

An angry male voice told me to be quiet or else! He then informed me that an ungrate bitch like me needed to be taught a lesson! He slammed the trunk shut and sped away! I was really scared at this point! I had no idea who he was or why he kidnapped me!

I dozed off. I had so many nighmares I could not keep track of them all, but they all involved kinky sex, bondage, and torture!

The trunk finally opened and the bright light from the sun disoriented me! He roughly pulled me out of the trunk and undid my booted ankles! He shoved me along a wooded trail. I was cold and especially around my wet pelvic ara where the spandex pants were still wet from two peeings!

He told me not to turn around, and I was too scared to look anyway. I went inside a small cabin and he made me lay face down on a big queen sized bed. He then retaped my ankles together and dounble checked my hands. He helped me sit up and gave me some water. I wanted to see what he looked like, but was too afraid to. I pleaded with him to let me go, but he stuffed a dirty bikini brief in my mouth and wrapped a wide ace bandage around my red lips five times and then wrapped another one on top of it! I was helpless gagged and bound. He left the room and shut the door. I heard something shoved against it!

I heard the front door open and close.

I struggled on the bed! I was always a victim of bad timing and this occasion was no different. I had to move my full bowels, it had been over three days since my last bowel movement and being bound and gagged overnight certainly didn't help my system! To add to my troubles was that I was effectively bound and gagged! I bounced around for awhile, then saw the phone across the room! It was a longshot, but worth a try!

Now being bound and gagged is hard enough, then toss in a pair of 38GGs, and it is very hard to hop across a hardwood floor in white cowboy boots! I got to the phone and had to knock it off of the hook with my button nose and then after a few tried managed to push 9-1-1.

I wet myself for a third time and blasted a very unladylike fart! I couldn't hold it any longer and just pushed, grunted and pushed out three days worth of solid, hot, pliable, bronze, feces plopped out of my sore bumhole and gathered between my plum sized balls and wide upper asscrack! I spurted sticky semen in my spandex pants as the last of the three melon sized toilet blocker almost split the seams apart!

The front door burst open! i bawled with fear again! I was too dry inside to pee again, but did feel another firm smelly turd plop out of my puckered asshole!

The police arrived and rescued me! I was safe, and after two days worth of questioning, brought back to my cozy studio apartment in the city. The kidnapper elluded the police, he must of gone to the nearest town for food, since the cabinets and refrigerator were empty. At least they had a suspect.

My story hit the tabloids and soap opera magazines. I was soon a second tier star of 'The Yellow Rose Of Texas'. The producers had me buy the diner from Sue, since she and her wealthy husband opened up a fancy steakhouse, which would be featured in later episodes, and since the local police hungout at the diner, I got more screen time and lines. They even had me dating a new young handsome cop.

Well the latest plot has me kidnapped, bound and gagged in a warehouse, while my young lover tries to find me. Like the last kidnap plot, I have been left bound and gagged for eight long hours! I have wet my yellow spandex pants twice and feel a BM coming along....

Meanwhile circling around my apartment building is a black sedan////////////////
Saturday, September 10th 2011 - 08:28:14 PM
Name: Sandy Bernabei
E-mail address: lincoln-shitting@lincoln-shitting.com
Homepage URL: http://www.lincoln-shitting.com
Comments: Mum made me tie her to the toilet again. Honestly, I don't know why she's so obsessed with it. She makes me call her "Mrs. Lincoln" and always wears a black top hat. As soon as she's tied up, she has me fetch her a newspaper in my mouth like a dog.

I always must kneel when she pulls the paper out of my mouth. Then she pulls a Milkbone dog biscuit out of a box off the shelf and shoves it in my mouth. She doesn't make me eat it, but I must confess, I have on occasion and I don't much mind the taste.

Oh, and in the background we usually have a home video playing of her stripping at a GG Allin concert from his 1992 tour with the Murder Junkies.

Mum says things along the lines of watch Mrs. Lincoln shitting and things like that. When she's ready to be untied, she yells, "I am freeing the slaves!" Then she flushes the toilet, which is my cue to untie her.

She wants me to perform acts in front of her while she's on her "throne," but so far I've only found girls that are interested and I'd rather get involved with a guy.

Had to get that out. I COULD NEVER DISCUSS THIS WITH MY COLLEAGUES.
Monday, October 10th 2011 - 03:53:56 AM
Name: Caitlyn
E-mail address: kateinperil@hotmail.com
Homepage URL: https://fetlife.com/users/687609
Comments:This guy approached me on-line on a popular website saying he noticed me and that I lived local. He had bound and photographed several women including a few famous bondage models. He had a flicker account and wanted to see if I was interested in being bound up by him. I told him that I was interested, but that I was not a genetic girl and that the web account was not telling the truth. I wasn't interested in lying to the guy, but I want to be thought of as a girl and set my account preferences up as such.

I took a look at the flicker account and I liked some of the pictures and liked what I saw. It could have been simple enough to lift someones photo shoots. but I let my roommate and her boyfriend read over the chats we were having. They had a good impression of what this guy was like. They gave the thumbs up and felt he would be okay to play with.
It was the standard "too good to be true". They guy said the right things and was really REALLY interested once he saw my pictures on Fetlife. He was willing to get together on neutral ground for a short period of time so we could both feel safer in the first meeting and we continued to talk. The chats were mostly about bondage, damsel in distress and what our limits are. We covered a lot of ground and finally settled on a Friday a few weeks ago.
My captor was able to get away from work for a few hours on a Friday morning and I chose to rent a hotel room with a check out time of 11am. He could get out of work at 9am or just before, which gave us two hours to get to know each other. I know, not a lot of time, but it was a public place and for a very limited amount of time. I checked in the night before and got all of my stuff out to get ready for the next day. I unpacked my clothing and ropes and neatly set them into piles. I wanted all of my toys set out with lube and condoms set out for anything he might want to use. It was around 10pm that night when I checked in.

After I got everything situated, I then went about grooming myself to get rid of any errant body hair. everything was removed with exception to a small patch over my sex and my neatly trimmed eyebrows. I then test fitted all of the clothing I would be wearing the next day. Red plaid pleated skirt, mary jane style high heels, Black hose with black garter belt, two thongs and a pair of fresh white cotton panties over everything so he could pull my panties off and I would definitely feel vulnerable when it was done. I was to wear 3 waist cinchers to give me a more hourglass figure. then a tight white blouse and matching red plaid tie to finish off the outfit. I chose an auburn wig and a red headband to help keep it out of my eyes. (Pictures are in my album on Fet)

Once I made sure everything would be just right I set about getting my first ropes together for the strappido. well... this is where I was stupid and reckless.

We had been talking about the introduction and bondage, the hows and whats that he and I wanted to try and accomplish in the small amount of time we would have the first time. At one point he joked that it would be nice if we could have the introduction wrapped up in the first round of bondage so we wouldn't have to waste any time on awkward hellos. He was actually suggesting that he could come in and find me tied. Now please understand how HOT, VERY HOT that was. The notion that I would place myself into a predicament where I would be found by a relative stranger and be at his mercy for a few hours. I am still getting wet when I began actually thinking about it. But how were we supposed to pull this off without having another outsider getting into the situation and all of us into trouble? I told him I was not sure how he would find me when we met, but I could not stop thinking about being found by him tied up by my own hand, totally helpless, totally at his whim...
SO I was still going back and forth about the possible self bondage. I texted him that I had gotten in and described my car to him and where it would be located in the parking lot. I gave him the room number and later went out in the dead of night and placed one of the two room keys in a location I could text him in the morning, where no one could see it casually. I then went back to my room and got into my sleepwear and made sure all of the locks were in place, just in case.
I actually slept kinda well and almost overslept. I got up got ready and carefully get dressed and put my makeup on and got everything into place. He texted me about 15 minutes before 9am to tell me he was leaving his work. I was completely nervous and excited out of my mind! I frantically got the last parts together for how I decided he could meet me. I got the last stuff into place, put all of my valuables (keys, wallet ect) into the hotel safe so they could not be taken from me and sat upon it to begin tying myself up.
I placed a big red ballgag into my mouth and strapped it in tightly so I could never hope to get it out without getting to the straps, no spitting this out at all! I then began roping my ankles together, looping my ropes and cinching the ankles tight. I did not want any chance I could wiggle out of this. I then moved onto the knees and I welded my knees together with the white restraints. I had pre-made my chest ropes and slid them over my chest to get them ready to be cinched down. but before I did this , I grabbed the lube I had on the bathroom sink and generously lubed up a standard vibe and put it into place. the thongs set over it to keep it plugged in and set it to its work, humming deep inside me. I had a vibe bullet in between my two thongs to keep myself busy up front. The white panties were drawn up over my hips and the bullet was turned on as well.
I had already gone through about 5 minutes or so far and I was tying myself up really quick. I was nervous that he was coming, I was nervous that he might not be the decent guy I thought I was talking to, and I was really nervous that he might not find the key or the room, or just get cold feet and not come at all.... well I kept to my task and used two other ropes to tightly cinch the chest ropes to my body and my arms were stuck to my sides. the last thing I did before the point of no return, was to place a long sock over my eyes and around my head blindfolding me into dark submission. The point of no return was a coil of rope that I had pre-measured to circle my wrists 5 times. I slid my hands into my wrist coils and arranged the slip knot into place between my two hands. once I got my hands in a very loose tie behind my back... I took three deep slow breaths... though to myself "you are one stupid girl..." and then pulled on the slip knot around my wrist coils letting the 20 lbs of weights fall off of the hotel safe, cinching my wrist coils snug and pull my arms high up behind me in a strong strappido towards the clothing rack.
SO here I was waiting for a guy I had only talked to on line and text, bound up and unable to get out without a knife or scissors to cut myself free, who may or may not show up... (I will continue this before the weekend is out)
Thursday, October 27th 2011 - 02:38:21 PM
Name: CD slut
E-mail address: dphelan10@gmail.com
Comments:It was a Friday night and I was getting ready to go out and blow off some steam. Tonight was very special as I was going to fit my sexy body into a very tight black leather catsuit. Due to extensive workouts, I have been told that I have a "ghetto booty" and it is tight enough that one lucky guy bounced a quarter off of it :D. After putting on a silk thong and nylong panty girdle, I put on my white bra stuffed with 34 DD breasts that complemented my slim figure quite nicely. Next, I put on an excessive amount of eye shadow and bright pink lipstick (I love the whoreish feeling a large amount of makeup gives me). Lastly, I put in my large silver hoop earings and put on my wig, which was perfectly straight and long and brown. As I was about to leave I slipped into my blakc boots with 4" heels, when a leather gloved hand grabbed me from behind. As I struggled, I felt his penis grow hard and longer (it was quite a monster) and he kissed my neck and whispered, "This will be fun." My struggle proved useless as his large muscular arms soon forced me to the ground where he bound my hands with soft white rope. Next, he lashed my hands, which were in front of my body, to a kitchen chair leaving me bent over but perfectly exposing my ass. He then bent over pressing his cock against my butt and shoved a rag in my mouth and covered it with three strips of pink duct tape. "Shake that ass," he commanded as he smacked my rear a few times. I obliged and rubbed my leather clad ass as his cock grew larger and larger. Then, he untied me from the chair and led me to the couch where he rubbed my gagged mouth all over his raging boner, which was pitching quite the ten in his leather pants. "Do you want me to remove the gag?" he asked and I pleadingly nodded. Consequently, he said, "You asked for it slut," and removed the gag but shoved his cock into my mouth. Rather than fight it, I moved my tongue wistfully around his tremendously long and veiny penis. As my tongue caressed his cock, he very sensually rubbed my hair and face, repeatedly saying, between moans of pleasure, "Good job, slut." Finally, he exploded into my mouth and instructed me to swallow it all and I kept it all down. When he pulled out, he immediately shoved a white rag in my mouth and tied a silk scarf around the rag effectively cleave gagging me. He proceed to my ankles and knees together as well as bind my hands to my chest. Still naked from the waist down, he placed me over his shoulder and carried me to my bed where he laid down underneath me. He wrapped his arm and my chest and his legs around mine so I could hardly move. Also he unzipped the crotch region of my catsuit and began to stroke my cock with his leather gloves. This feeling of pleasure caused me to struggle and moan so I began rubbing my luscious leather clad booty on his naked and monstrous cock. When I was about to come, he said, "Sluts don't get to come," and picked me up and leaned me against the bed exposing my asshole. He lubed up his monster of a cock and fucked my asshole while repeatedly slapping my taut ass and calling me a slut.

Let me know if I should continue.
Friday, October 28th 2011 - 02:51:01 AM
Name: Christyne "Silkenvixen" Vixxen
E-mail address: petsilkenvixen@yahoo.com
Homepage URL: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/silkenvixensadmirers
Comments:I’d been so jealous of Arlene, my CD playmate, for so long. She had met someone who she said had the potential of being a Dom, and she was keeping him all to herself! I had told her I was interested in being in on this with her; her reply was that it was still “early”, she didn’t know how or if it was going to happen or work out. I was to be kept on the fringes, read kept at “arm’s length”, and one day I’d be introduced to him and we’d both get to be his bondage playthings.

Arlene, of course, was what my best friend was called when cross-dressed. One day he proclaimed we were going to be “Arlene and Darlene”, sisters, both a fun idea and it would make working out fantasies and excuses to get away to play easier somehow. I never liked the name “Darlene”, there was a girl in grade school named Darlene and I never liked her. I reluctantly went along with it for a while, until I’d decided I was my own girl and dammit, I wanted to be called Christine! So I put my pump down and that was that.

We still got together and played our bondage games, but I was just jealous; but I never took it out on her or anything, but I couldn’t help feeling left out. In the past she’d tried to get me to dominate her, her big thing is being forced to crossdress, while with me I like to crossdress and actually be the girl gagged and all tied up. Bondage for her was a nice accent to the roleplay but not the end-all be-all, for me it was all about bondage! I wanted to be captured, trussed and gagged, forced to struggle, maybe come close to escaping and being recaptured … that’s what I loved. I tried to accommodate Arlene in dominating her, but she kept wanting to “top from the bottom” and have things go this way instead of that, her way instead of mine, little things she wanted done instead of what was being done … once in a while I’d hit it right and she’d be delighted, most times I just wanted to get her bound and gagged and leave, making sure she could free herself of course, but as her Master or Mistress I just couldn’t give her what she wanted. This other one could.

I’d had fantasies of she and I being tied and gagged together, and we’d tried to make it happen a few times. One time when we were still in our teens we got dressed up and, having the house all to ourselves, went into the master bedroom of my house. We followed my suggestion: she’d sit on the end of the bed and I’d tie her ankles and thighs while she gagged me, then we’d switch and I’d gag her while she tied my legs and ankles. Then to the floor; I tied her arms and her hands behind her back, then self-tied myself and we were 2 helpless girls on the floor! She did manage to get loose, and she came over to me and secured my hands better than I could’ve done myself. Another time she was dressed and I wasn’t, I hogtied her on the floor, gagged, and self-hogtied and gagged myself and laid beside her, husband and wife in bondage. And one time we tried it back-to-back dressed in lingerie, one time back-to-back nude … she was never the struggler I am though, and it never really ended as well as I or we would have hoped.

It was never quite the same as being bound and gagged by someone else, someone who could tie the knots on both of our wrists so we couldn’t just shake free, we had to work for it, struggle for it!

Arlene took time to feel her new friend out, and for her it paid off in the end. For me with a family to work around, it was a lot harder. One evening though, finally something was going to happen.

I was invited down to Arlene’s house and I went. She was already dressed in a blue corsolette with black trim and lace, garters and nylons. I’m sure she also wore high heels, she has a real thing for high heels!

She gave me a gift bag. “You’re invited to a slumber party,” she told me, “these are your pajamas.” In the bag was nothing quite as sexy as she had on, they were girl’s shorty pajamas, similar to what I would’ve worn when I was a kid during the summer. No way to wear a bra with them really, though I’m sure I must’ve given myself breasts somehow, that’s all part of the fantasy for me.

So we sat on the bed and chatted like two girls at a slumber party, chit-chatting, when she noticed the time … she had to make a phone call, let her friend know we were ready.

My heart was beating against my chest faster than I ever remembered.

She came back to the bedroom, he was on his way! There was only one caveat: since he didn’t know me, and didn’t know that I was a discreet person when it came to playing bondage games, and he’s a business owner and couldn’t afford the possibility of being embarrassed, before he arrived I was to be blindfolded with my mouth taped. And that became the norm for our future games whenever he would come over and let met play, I was never allowed to see him and I was always to be tape-gagged.

I agreed and sat still, watching Arlene peel off a strip of duct tape and lean forward, watching and feeling her press it over my mouth, watching her smooth the tape over my lips and cheeks … another strip went on after, I’m sure … then my blindfold, she folded a scarf into a long rectangle and tied it over my eyes.

And we sat. She didn’t talk, I couldn’t. I sat as prettily as I could. I don’t know how long, just that it was several minutes.

Finally I heard the kitchen door open and close, he was here! I wondered who he would tie up first, and how, and how good he was…..I was nervous I wouldn’t be able to free myself, or that he wouldn’t tie me tightly enough, but mostly that I’d be stuck there and at his (or Arlene’s) mercy!

I felt him grip my right arm, I was going to be tied up first! I mewed into my gag, playing my part, wanting to show off. He brought my wrists together and tied them behind my back. Not tightly enough as I feared, but I certainly couldn’t shake the rope off, either. Now I felt rope around my ankles; I recognized the rope! It was the older cotton clothesline I’d kept with me since my teen years, one of the first ropes I was ever tied with when I discovered I liked the idea of tying myself up and being tied up! And he was using it on me! I felt him bind my ankles, then bend my knees---obviously Arlene had been busy showing him magazines and photographs! Shortly I was hogtied: blindfolded, gagged, and hogtied! And I felt Arlene being moved to lay on her tummy beside me!

All of these years of waiting, hoping, and fantasizing, and finally it was happening! I hated that I couldn’t see a thing, but thought also if this were for real, we both might be blindfolded, so I adjusted my thinking, I did not want to spoil a moment!

I “mmmfffp”ed a protest to him, he kept trussing up my sister! I struggled next to her as he gagged her. Once she was secured and tape-gagged, I heard the loudest SPANK I’d ever heard! Thankfully it was Arlene who got it! I tensed up, expecting one of my own, but next I swear I heard him smile … then he left the room, and us, helplessly bound, gagged, and blindfolded.

Next we were both struggling. I tried to rub my blindfold off, then wondered what kind of trouble I’d be in if he hadn’t left! I also felt my orgasm building, and I knew I couldn’t come, she’d have to sleep in this bed later tonight! We struggled, mmmfffphing, squirming, I was about to peak … then my hands came out of the ropes. Damn! I knew they were getting looser, but still…I also decided maybe it was a good idea after all, I felt my climax start to subside, and mere seconds after I freed my hands, I heard Arlene free hers.

My gag was loose from perspiration, I’d kept having to press my mouth against the pillow to keep it on. I brought my free hands around and pulled my blindfold off, then my tape gag, watching Arlene pull her gag away too.

It was one awesome night for me!

Only my abduction a few years later would top it. That’s another story :)
Friday, October 28th 2011 - 02:56:23 AM
Name: Bulging Speedo
Comments:I used to wait in the car while my gorgeous mother went inside of the out of the way Lingerie Shop to purchase her underwear, she had to special order her bras because she was a 34GG. I got hard everytime we stopped in front of the shop and watched other well endowed women walk inside. As I got older wondered why so many men went inside, my mother assured me they were buying underwear for their wives, girlfriends and mothers. I discovered it was a lie when I cleaned out a neighbors garage and discovered a stack of bondage, fetish and transvestite magazines.

By the time I was 18-years-old, but being only 5'6", with a smooth baby-face, big baby-blue eyes, thick wavy golden-blonde hair and a well-tanned and toned silky smooth 135 pound frame, decided to buy some of my own women's underwear, since it was too risky to masturbate in my gorgeous mother's. I had saved up for quite awhile and hitting a $500.00 scatch lottery ticket gave me a little extra spending money.

I had scouted the shop for weeks and decided Tuesday afternoon was the slowest, so walked inside nervously. I wore a tight white t-shirt, canary-yellow spandex shorts and white sneakers, which was a mistake, because my thick circumcised 9" penis struggled inside of the stretchy material.

I spent a little too long in the panty girdle section. I stared at a full-cut leopard print spandex panty-girdle for a good two minutes as I inhaled the smell of perfume that seemed everywhere in the small but well-stocked lingerie shop. My cock was raging inside of my skintight spandex shorts as my hairless walnut sized balls got as tight as a drum!

"Can I help you young man?" The 5'11", absolutely gorgeous, women, with high cheekbones, big almond shaped hazel eyes, thick curly just below her shoulder auburn-red hair and a fantastic 42EE-29-40 hourglass figure that her tight red knit sweater, snug white spandex pants and shiny red 5" highheels, that made her tower over me by almost a foot, asked. "Are you looking for something for your mother, or perhaps full-figured girlfriend?"

"Full figured girlfriend?" I was slightly confused, and very naive.

"You certainly don't buy a panty girdle like that for a petite teenager." The woman laughed.

I was embarrassed and she knew it. "You want to wear it don't you?"

"Yes!" I blurted.

"Let me measure you." She pulled out a tape measure. She ran her long red fingernails across the front of my spandex shorts and made me spurt uncontrollably!

To my surprise she allowed me to try on a leopard print full-cut support brief. I struggled to get into it, to my surprise I was hard all over again as she assisted me. The feel of her large soft well-manicured hands across my round bubble butt aroused me to no end.

The bell rang, another customer entered the store. I waited in the curtained off dressing area, while the statuesque redhead went to help out. I rubbed myself through the tight spandex material while I waited and inspected a red, white and black full-cut panty-girdle.

A 6'3", brown eyed robber, pointed a gun at me! I soaked myself with warm urine as he pushed the store owner in front of him. The black ski mask, black shirt, jeans and sneakers made the 200 pound robber look very mean and scary, and the shiny pistol made it clear that he meant business.

The owner, had a worn black panty stuffed in her luscious mouth and a wide black spandex cloth wrapped over her full red lips. She was just as scared as me, and was ordered to tie my hands behind my back with beige pantyhose, gag me with a balled up yellow bikini panty, and wide yellow scarf. I was hard as a rock as the gorgeous buxom beauty restrained and gagged me.

The robber then secured the woman's hands behind her back and then tied our ankles together with black pantyhose and looted the store as we stood in the dressing area and watched helplessly.

He finally returned to us, which made both of us feel uneasy. The sound of sirens outside scared him off though! Unfortunately the firetrucks were going past the store.

We spent the night bound and gagged in the store, which turned out to be alright. Ruby, the owner, wet herself and the pee soaked white spandex pants showed the outline of her thick 12" horse cock! I came twice that night as we rolled around the floor. By morning we were a mess and finally discovered by the cute 5'2", curly brown haired employee, with big brown eyes, and a very curvy 34DD-24-34 hourglass figuer, that her tight red spandex dress, wide black belt, nude pantyhose and 4" black pumps showed off all too well.

I ended up buying $300.00 worth of women's underwear and have become a regular customer.
Friday, November 11th 2011 - 09:53:18 PM
Name: Sissy Grandson
Comments:My parents were getting a very nasty divorce and being an 18-year-old, who looked more like twelve and at only 5'6" tall, and weighing barely 130 pounds with baby smooth body and face, liked to dress up, so when I was sent to stay with my grandmother was very upset. I had quite a stash of women's clothes and lingerie, but was sent by bus across the state two hundred miles away and in the middle of nowhere.

Like my mother, my 62-year-old grandmother is gorgeous, 5'4" tall, weighs about 130 pounds, with big blue eyes, thick to her shoulders curly platinum-blonde hair, and she wears a 34EE bra. She works at a bank so wears a lot of business suits and all her dresses are on the tight side, especially on top. Since she is a widow and lives alone, it was just her and me in the old farm house. She gave me chores to do, like mowing the lawn, to keep me busy until I could land a job, which was hard in a small town.

I liked to do the laundry, so I could look at and feel her bras, pantyhose and panty girdles, especially after she wore them. I would always steal a panty girdle to jerk off in at night and even wear.

I got a little more daring and would wear her shapewear under my tight cut-offs when I was around the house and even go into town to see her while wearing her tight underwear. I was always hard as a rock when I saw her at the bank, which was wrong, but my grandmother was hot and busty.

One day after mowing the lawn went into the house to check on the laundry and wank off, he hadn't jerked off since the night before and the well worn white panty girdle he had on had a nasty brown skidmark on the seat and mixed with his sweat really worked him up.

Meanwhile around the back of the house a masked 6'3", 200 pound robber crawled through the first floor window. I went into my bedroom and stripped down to just the worn juicy support undergarment. I had about an hour before my sexy grandmother returned so didn't have a lot of time to get the job done.

"Well look at you!" The brown eyed robber walked in on me and made sure I saw the shiny revolver. I wet myself from fright and three cans of soda.

"Please don't hurt me!" I pleaded.

"You're almost as pretty as the lady who lives here blondie." The robber ran a gloved hand over my thick wavy golden-blonde hair and then across my girlish bottom that the white thigh length panty girdle showed off perfectly.

I was never more scared in my young life as the robber ran his hands across my smooth chest and even pinched my small pinkish-brown nipples. I began to bawl as he spanked my lycra covered derriere!

"We don't want the neighbors to hear you do we." The robber pushed me into my grandmother's bedroom and began to open the dresser drawers. he tossed me a leopard print panty girdle. "Put this in your mouth Panty Boy."

I stuffed the balled up support brief deep in my mouth and wrapped a wide leopard print scarf over me lips as I stared at the robber with my big baby-blues and hoped for mercy.

He tied my hands with pantyhose to the brass posts and inched down my support brief as I meowed for mercy. He lubed up my bum with K-Y Jelly he found in my grandmother's drawer and unzipped his black jeans and pulled out a hard 8" cock! I yelped incoherently as he slowly inched his throbbing cock deep inside of my bumhole! I felt my thick circumcised 7" wonder spring to attention as he violated my anus with his hard member! It felt like it lasted forever, but really only five painful, but erotic minutes before he spurted deep inside of my already full bowels! He panted like the dog in heat that he was and rested as his cock slowly fell out of my asshole. He yanked up my grandmother's thigh length panty girdle and looked at the shit his shit covered cock and gave me an evil smile.

"Terry!" My grandmother called as she walked into her house! "You shouldn't leave teh door open!"

I tried to cry out for 'help!' to warn her, but only muffled sounds left my mouth that had a faint taste of stale urine, feces and soap detergent in it! I felt the sticky semen ooze out of my still wide open asshole as a thick, smelly, warm, golden-brown turd followed! I didn't even push as more smelly logs gathered between my tight hairless balls and wide upper asscrack! I came as the last of the almost seam splitting five grapefruit sized fecal deposit plopped out of my no longer virgin butthole!

It was too late for my buxom grandmother! She was grabbed from behind just as she walked into her smelly bedroom!

The robber stuffed a balled up black panty girdle in her luscious mouth and then pushed her to the middel of the bedroom and ordered her to remove her dress. She looked very hot in her overworked white bra, nude controltop suntan pantyhose and 4" black pumps. He ordered her to get on her knees and suck his dirty cock! I got hard just looking over my shoulder as my sexy granmother licked my shit off of his stiff member and made him cum in her mouth! He made her put the panty girdle back in her mouth and wrap a black cloth over her full red lips. She tied her pencil thin ankles together with pantyhose and he tied her hands behind her back with another pair of pantyhose and placed her on the queen sized bed.

He then tied me up the same way and placed me on the bed beside her. I had wood in my pee and semen soaked and poop filled panty girdle. I came as he pressed me against her plump pantyhose clad derriere!

We tried to talk, but the gags were too effective, as the robber looted and robbed the house of some silver, jewely and a little cash. He pulled the phone cord from the wall and left us bound and gagged in the old farm house.

My grandmother didn't get many visitors during the week and this night was no diffeent. We squirmed and struggled for over an hour, before we realized he had really tied us up very well and the gags just would not come off. I was very aroused, and my sexy grandmother didn't make it easy as she struggled and wiggled on teh bed, and to add to my excited state was that with her hands tied behind her back, her enormous bosom looked even bigger and fuller!

We ended up tied and gagged on her bed the entire night and I came in the soiled panty girdle two more times that night and even wet myself again! My grandmother soaked her pantyhose with warm pee and we both made big wet spots on teh big bed. I really didn't care if we were freed at one point as my cock throbbed again as the sun rose!

Early in the morning my grandmother made an effort to get off of the bed and hop someplace. It was no easy task for her at all, between being tied up and gagged and being so busty it took her a few tries before she got to her feet and hopped into the bathroom.

I got hard just watching her hop, between her firm behind jiggling in the pantyhose and her huge boobs bouncing, it was better than a show in a strip club! She returned with a pair of scissors and sat on the edge of the bed, only to drop them on the floor! She seemed upset and bounced off of the bed again in search of something else sharp, but we were upstairs in an old house with wooden floors.

She returned to the bedroom empty handed and frustrated. I just looked at her pantyhose clad bottom and wished someone would wank me. It was an awful to have such dirty thoughts about my grandmother, but she was so busty and beautiful and I wanted to be like her. She looked very uncomfortable as she looked around the room and tried to think of a way to escape. She would look at me from time to time, and after awhile wondered what she thought of me in her ruined white thigh length panty girdle and how smooth my body was and how long my thick golden-blonde hair was.

I looked at teh alarm clock, it was 9:00, and that meant someone at the bank would miss my grandmother. The kitchen phone rang a few times, it gave us hope! The cellphone in her pocketbook rang! More hope.

My grandmother stood up again and let loose a long thunderous fart as she wet herself again! She would always be up at 6:30 and off to work by 8:30, and do her business, shower, get dressed and eat breakfast. Today she was bound and gagged in her underwear near my and I was wearing her white thigh length panty girdle that I ruined by climaxing, peeing, and pooping in. She certainly had to wonder about the undergarment. She passed more silent but smelly wind this time. I knew what was wrong, she was a morning girl on teh toilet and she couldn't use it properly.

I began to sweat and had another erection as she looked out the window at the nice summer morning. She seemed to blush as she relaxed her sore sphincter muscles and slowly allowed a fat, hot, 3" in diameter, shiny bronzed log to gether between her clean shaven vulva and wide upper asscrack! I road the mattress as my sexy buxom grandmother shit in her pantyhose! I was a very sick pervert! She finally dumped a three eggplant sized almost seam splitting deposit in her controltop pantyhose and made some whimpering sounds! The sexy old broad was orgasming!

The sounds of cars skidding in teh driveway brought us back to reality! The police showed up in full force. We were finally released, but not before they took pictures of us for evidence.

I masturbated in the shower, that day and although happy to be free, was still aroused about seeing my own grandmother bound and gagged next to me.

The next day we had a long talk about the awful events. It turned out the robber stole my grandmother's car and was spotted at a traffic light, which tipped off teh police. I confessed to like wearing her underwear, which pleased her.

She is going to take me to a mall so I can buy my own shapewear and make-up.
Monday, January 23rd 2012 - 01:06:05 AM
Name: abigail samantha
E-mail address: abigailsamantha11@gmail.com
Comments:I have been a crossdresser and have used self bondage for many years and I have been caught many times. I will tell my stories at a later time. It is late and I have to work in the morning.
Wednesday, February 8th 2012 - 07:55:43 AM
Name: RobinX
Comments:Please post your stories soon, Abigail

xxx
Wednesday, February 8th 2012 - 10:10:32 AM
Name: Abigail Samantha
E-mail address: abigailsamantha11@gmail.com
Comments:Hello all,
My name is Sam. I am a heterosexual single male who likes to do cross dressing and self bondage. I have a slight build with no strong male features. When I cross dress and use some padding, I can very easily pass for a woman. I live in a two bedroom house that I share with a long time friend named Abigail.
Abigail is a good looking fashionable young lady. She works as a nurse at the local hospital. When I get dressed and I am wearing padding we are about the same size (I know because I have been in her room and tried on some of her clothes and they fit me).
Our living space is unique because the house only has one full bathroom that you can only enter from the bedrooms. I have installed locks on both sides of both bathroom doors so that we can’t surprise the other person while they are in the bathroom. We both insisted on this feature.
One Friday I had off work and Abigail did too. So Abigail and some of her friends were going out for breakfast and then they were going to drive to a ski resort for the three day weekend. I’m thinking, “Great, I will have the whole house to myself and I will be able to get dressed and tie myself up anywhere in the house.”
About five minutes after Abigail leaves to meet her friends, I start to transform myself into “Samantha”. I start by taking a long hot lavender scented bath. While in the bath, I shave off the little amount of body and facial hair that I have. After the bath and while my skin is still damp, I put on some body lotion that has a faint scent of lavender. I paint my fingernails and toenails a deep ruby red color. Then I put on a long black silk robe and I walk into my bedroom to get dressed.
In my bedroom I start by putting on a black one piece body briefer, over that I put on my black padded panty. I slip my “B” size breast forms into the briefer and move things around until everything looks and feels like they are in the proper place. I pull on a black garter belt which has lace and a red rose in the front. Then I slowly pull on a pair of tan stockings and clip the stockings to the garter belt. I slip a one piece just above the knee length black slip with lace detail at the hem and neckline and a small red rose between the cups over my head and smooth the slip into place.
I walk over to my closet and reach way into the back and pull out a garment bag with my feminine clothes in it. I open the bag up and select the dress that I want to wear. I picked a navy blue cowl neck jersey knit long sleeve dress. The dress falls to just below the knees and has an a-line shape. The cuffs have a very thin elastic band and there is a thin black patent leather belt with a gold buckle. I put the dress on and buckle the belt in place. I open a dresser drawer and pull out a large red scarf that has a bold floral print. I take the scarf fold it in half to form a triangle and place the scarf over my right shoulder so that the long side of the triangle is front to back. The scarf is held in place by the belt in the front and back and at the shoulder by some double sided tape. The scarf is loose enough so that I can move my right arm freely. I take a look at myself in the full length mirror that is on the bathroom door to make sure that everything looks good.
I go back into the bathroom to put my makeup on. I wrap a towel around my neck while I put my makeup on. I start with a heavy coat of liquid foundation followed with a little bit of blush on my cheeks. I put eye shadow on to give myself the smoky look, and then I put on eyeliner and mascara. The last thing that I put on is my lipstick. The lipstick matches the color of my nails and I put a clear gloss over that.
I go back into my bedroom pull out my jewelry box and select a pair of gold ball earrings for the upper holes and a pair of gold one and a half inch long twisted leaf shaped earrings for the bottom holes. I reach into my closet again and pull out my wig.
I take the wig into the bathroom to put it on and to brush it out. The wig has a left part and bangs that hang down to just above the eyebrows. The rest of the hair falls to the collar bone and has a slight inward curl. The color of the wig is honey blonde with french vanilla blonde highlights.
Finally I walk back into my bedroom, reach into my closet, and pull out my shoes. The shoes are black patent leather pumps with a three and a half inch heel. After I put the shoes on, I stand in front of the full length mirror, and give myself a good head to toe inspection. A few minor adjustments and everything looks great.
I go back to my closet and pull out my box of bondage gear. I slide my chair over to my bed and tie the two rear legs of the chair to one of the legs at the bottom of the bed. When I will be sitting in the chair I will be able to see myself in the mirror on the bathroom door.
I pull out a pair of handcuffs and tie them to the bedpost that my chair is tied to. I take the key out and tie it to one of the handcuff links with a string. Next I go to the freezer and pull out a medium sizes cup that has another handcuff key frozen inside of the cup. It will take about three hours for the ice to melt so that I can unlock the handcuff and free myself. The other key is my safety (SAFETY FIRST!).
Next I pull out and separate all of my ropes by length (the ends are color coded) and begin to tie myself up.
Wow, I’m sorry for the long introduction before I got to the bondage. I have noted that some people like this so I decided to include this into my story. Let me know what you think so far.

Samantha

Monday, March 26th 2012 - 07:43:04 AM
Name: speedob
Comments:Please Samantha get to the tasty parts, like how long were you bound and gagged, did anyone catch you, etc.......
Tuesday, March 27th 2012 - 07:35:33 PM
Name: pollypvc
E-mail address: pollypvc@yahoo.com
Comments:Nice so far Samantha loking forward to next bit.
Thursday, March 29th 2012 - 12:27:47 PM
Name: Abigail Samantha
E-mail address: abigailsamantha@gmail.com
Comments:The chair that I am sitting in has a H frame supports for the legs of the chair with two sides of the frame going from front to back and the other part going across joining the other two supports. The back of the chair has three spindles in the middle of the back then two wide spaces to outside frame of the chair. The back of the chair comes up to the top of my shoulders.
I sit down in the chair and begin to tie myself up. I start by taking a small piece of rope and tie it to the cross bar under the chair, and then I start tying my ankles together. I take a length of rope, fold it in half, and wrap the rope around my ankles bringing the free ends of the rope through the looped end of the rope. I snug this down tight making a larks head. I take the rope and wrap the rope around my ankles twice. I take the rope and wrap it around the middle of my feet then I wrap the rope around my ankles one more time. I pull the rope through the loop of the larks head knot. I take each free end of the rope and pull them through my legs, in opposite directions, cinching the rope around my ankles very tight. This is all finished with a square knot.
I use this same method to tie both above and below my knees (without wrapping around the shoes). I pull my feet under the chair as far as they can go and tie my feet there with the rope that is under the chair. I do this by bringing the free ends of the rope between my legs, one above and one below where my ankles are cinched together, and tying a square knot. My feet are off of the floor. I slide back into the chair so that my back is against the back of the chair. I take a long piece of rope and tie my thighs to the seat of the chair in the same way that I tied my legs together except that I didn’t chinch this tight. Moving back on the chair I tie my pelvis to the chair. I take a piece of rope, tie it to the back leg under the seat of the chair at my side, I bring the rope in front of me to the other side at the same place on the chair, wrap it around the other leg of the chair, bring the rope back in front of me, and tie the rope back where I started. I tie my torso to the back of the chair by tying a rope to one of the spindles in the back of the chair with a square knot leaving a tail for later use. I wrap the rope around my torso twice under and twice above my breasts and around the three spindles at the back of the chair tying it off at the original square knot. Then starting from the other side I once again start with a square knot bringing the rope up and over the back of the chair and my shoulder down in between my breasts wrapping the rope around the ropes that are binding my torso and bringing the rope back up and over the other shoulder and tying the rope off at the torso square knot.
I put a red ball gag in my mouth, slide my arms in between the inner spindles and outer frame of the back of the chair, lock my wrists in the handcuffs and I begin to squirm trying to get free. I am drooling from my gag and making incoherent sounds. I have done a very good job because I can barely move. If all goes well I should have about two and a half hours until he ice melts and I can free myself.


THINGS DON’T GO WELL!!!
Tuesday, April 3rd 2012 - 06:38:32 AM
Name: lil 1
Comments:i've decided after careful consideration to share a story of mine.

When i was 14 i had a huge crush on princess Kitana from MK II and the outfit she wore. For those that aren't Mortal Kombat nuts lie myself princess Kitana is Emperor Shoa Khans adoptive daughter and the rightful ruler of Outworld. If you wish to know more you can look it up in wikipedia. But her outfit is what really turned me on. Black thigh high boots a black leotard and black mask covering her mouth and nose. i did the best i could to replicate this.

i would take one of my sisters black lycra dance leotards and put that on over a pair of my moms black pantyhose and to top it of a pair of black velvet granny boots (not sure if thats proper name). Then i would take either duct tape or my dads ties and bind myself at the ankles knees wrist and the tape gag myself and struggke for as long as i could take it before i had to pleasure myself and put everything back before somebody noticed.

Well that's my early beginnings with crossdressing and bondage hope all enjoied plz let me know how you liked it.
Monday, May 14th 2012 - 04:27:01 AM
Name: Hooters CD
Comments:Like a lot of 20-year-old college students I was in need of money and couldn't find a job, that was until Todd became Trixie, a 5'6", well-tanned, blue eyed, beauty with thick just below my shoulders length golden-blonde hair and a very buxom 135 pound frame my white top, skintight orange short shorts, nude tights and white sneakers struggled to contain, being a Hooters waitress made me decide to go all out and the 38GG breastforms made me the best tipped waitress in the restaurant. Thank God for controtop tights, because working around the other waitresses made my thick circumcised 8" cock hard a lot, so with a tampon and extra tight tights managed to conceal the dangerous weapon.

Within a couple months Trixie was the most popular waitress in the restauarant and even Hooters magazine was taking a look at me, for a photo layout, which at first flattered me, but on further thought scared me after all I was really a teenage boy in drag.

I made a huge mistake one day. It was a busy Saturday, and the place was packed. I had too many tables and too little time. I rushed into the ladies room and took a pee, but standing up and left the seat up as I dashed out of teh stall! As luck would have it, Cindy, the very attractive 5'9", blue eyed, 23-year-old, with thick curly flaming-red hair and a very healthy 40DD bosom that her Hooters uniform struggled to contain saw me leave the restroom, and she didn't like me because I made better tips than anyone else.

She didn't say anything to me, but during the week I got a lot of glances and not from the admiring male customers, but the other female waitresses. Late during my Friday night shft after a fast meal I felt the urge to use the bathroom and dashed to the restroom only to be grabbed from behing! Cindy and her partner-in-crime, Betty, a 5'7", pretty, but rather chunky, 150 pound, 21-year-old, waitress, with big brown eyes, thick wavy to the middle of her back brunette hair and a very ample 38C chest, pulled me into a stall and shoved a balled up worn pair of tights in my luscious mouth and wrapped a 4" wide ace bandage over my full pink lips, they then taped my well-manicured hands behind my back with 3" wide red duct tape, and wrapped a liberal amount of tape around my pencil thin ankles! I meowed helplessly though my packed mouth that tasted of stale urine and feces as they yanked down my stretchy short shorts and pulled them to my taped ankles and wrapped more tape around my ample bosom and toilet so I was helpless and somewhat exposed! They pulled the tampon from the front of my tights and got me very aroused and then left me bound and gagged in the open stall!

I wet myself as I struggled and tried to control my full bowels, I overheard Betty laughing about giving me a laxative in my soda and knew I was in big trouble! To add to my humilation the other girls came in the bathroom to see my hard cock in my piss soaked tights as I struggled on the toilet I could not use properly!

I stayed like that for the rest of the shift and did my best to clench my buttcheeks together after teh restaurant closed. Cindy even took pictures of me bound, gagged and slightly exposed! Betty jerked me off twice and then untaped me from the toilet and made me hop around the bathroom while she spanked my controltop pantyhose clad bubble butt! The other girls cheered and jeered as I was teased!

I lost control and voided my full bowels, three long days without a BM and a strong laxative did me in! Betty pushed on my flat but ull belly as warm rancid smelling golden-brown mud poured out of my virgin butthole and forced my tights to tent out to the size of an NFL football as i came again!

I was finally untied, but wasn't allowed to clean-up. They made me put my shorts back on and walked me to my car in my messy state. I was never allowed to work in that Hooters again.

I got the last laugh though. My tell-all story is #1 on the best seller list.
Saturday, June 2nd 2012 - 09:42:40 PM
Name: Rodney-Rowena
Comments:HOW TO LOSE A BEAUTIFUL WIFE WITHOUT EVEN TRYING

It was the first day of our honeymoon and we were travelling on the SS Marie Celeste.

My gorgeous wife looked stunning in her black slinky skirt blouse and red jumper and black shiny boots. She dressed just as I liked her

The wind drifted through her hair as she sauntered along the deck and it could have been heaven.

The Marie Celeste was also carrying seven white Miss World contestants and besides Jenny and me there were no other white people on board.

The crew consisted of our black Captain and three other crew members

Suddenly there was a crash into the side of the ship and a number of pirates sprang aboard.

I was surprised to see they were all pretty women - I guess they too believed in equal opportunities for women - dressed in skirts and boots and carrying submachine guns.

They quickly rustled up the women on board planning to take them to sell on as white slaves at Mogadishu, as time was short.

The Captain of the SS Marie Celeste and the crew jumped overboard and were allowed to swim to land.

The Pirates rounded up the white Miss World Contestants and my pretty wife Jenny.

Each one of them had their hands tied behind their back very quickly and were each gagged with a ball gag including my Jenny.

I tried to intervene but a gun was put to my head.

" Stay out of this" the pretty pirate said "Or we will simply shoot you"

"But you don't need my wife" I cried.

But as luck would have it - Jenny was the Pirate Captain's own special choice.

And the Pirate Captain was a buxom woman, very pretty herself, with a lesbian taste for pretty women and an even bigger taste for money!!

She stood arms akimbo in her black leather boots with her skirt fluttering in the breeze .

" If you know what's good for you, you'll jump overboard and swim to land like the other men have done" the Pirate Captain said

At that moment one of the Pirate crew came up from the cabins - having gone through the clothes in all the cabins -holding a black skirt (size 8), white blouse red jumper and black shiny boots size 10 (all my size surprisingly - but then I found out later that that this pirate had previously worked for a specailist dress shop specialising in boots and skirts and she had the ability to gauge size simply by seeing the subject)

""Capt'n, how about making him look like a girl too" she said: "He looks pretty enough to pass for a girl at the market and CDs sell well in Mogadishu."

The Captain smiled, paused and looked me in the eye. "Yes what a good idea. If you are so keen to be with your wife, so be it"

And with that I was forced to change into the skirt, blouse, jumper and boots (with a gun to my head) before being quickly bound and gagged myself.

I was taken off the ship with Jenny and the seven other white contestants and we were all "stored", hogtied in the hold of the ship - except for Jenny

Jenny was reserved for the Captain's cabin

She was taken into her cabin and roughly tied to the post in the centre of the room, helpless to await the Captain's return.

It was later that evening that the Captain returned to her cabin - sufficiently happy/drunk after this quick success - and she started to play with Jenny.

It was a painful eveing for Jenny I was told by the crew hoping to add to my discomfort.

During the night we were all hooded and we travelled like this for the next few days - having the hoods removed only to feed and water us - and take us to the bathroom.

In Mogadishu, we were all taken to the market.

Jenny was one of the first to be sold to a local Arab chief
and I never saw Jenny again.

I was sold as a Cross Dresser (I was tightly gagged so I could not say anything to protest) for a very high price to a white woman with distinctly kinky and fetish tastes.

At the end of the sale, we slaves were all hooded and transported to our new "homes".

Two of the Miss World Contestants came to the same ranch as me.

All three of us were taken to a barn, where we were quartered in horses stables on straw.

The two girls were forced to change out of their beautiful dresses and each wear a black skirt - midi length, black boots and a blouse and red jumper - just as I had been forced to wear.

We were then shackled to the rings in the walls of the stables - usually used to tie the horses too and our hands were re-bound - forcing us each into a reverse prayer position - which makes it extremely difficult to resist. Try it and see.

The mistress of the house came down to the stables with her black maid - a fierce Amazon of a woman and she gave me to the Maid.

I was untied from the ring and led up to the Maid's bedroom where I was forced on to the bed (bum sunny side up) and my ankles were spreadeagled apart on top of the bed.

I was helpless when she came to bed.

She then simply sat on me my back - to be precise on my hands) and rocked on me until she was sexually satified.

She would also to tousel my hair - pulling it hard from time to time to jerk my head back making it hard for me to breathe - and incidentally "turning me on"

At the end of the session she simply hogied me and hooded me for the night.

The black Maid (I called her the Amazon) would also regularly wrestle with me. She always brought one or two guards - just in case I got the upper hand but I never did.

She would stand me up, ungag me and untie me.

We would then circle the stable until she could catch hold one of my hands.

She would delight in whisking my arm behind my back and forcing me to my knees and then she would place her knee in the middle of my back as she forced me down on my stomach, wrenching the arm almost out of the socket as I howled like a girl.

Then she would demand the other arm be presented - always giving a little "encouragement" by twisting the captured arm until I put the other behind my back quickly to ease the pain.

Once tied, she would put a horse bit and harness (suited modified to fit a human head) on with the bit in my mouth and proceed to ride me, her skirt caressing my bound arms as she rode up and down.

I would then be yanked to my feet and taken to the buggy where I would be harnessed to it.

She and one of the beautiful skirted and booted guards (you will see why I always describe what the women wear later) would go for a ride - with me pulling the buggy.

This was exhausting in the heat and I would come back drenched after 3 hours.

I would be stripped off and hosed down and then dressed in a fresh set of ironed clothes (skirt, boots and blouse).

Some days when the weather wasn't so good, we dispensed with the buggy ride but life wasn't any easier.

I would be taken to the dungeon where I was suspended by my arms behind me back - one can only survive that for max 2 minutes - standing just on tiptoe.

She would then stand and caress my hair - that was now quite long and had been cut to make me look like a girl - while I suffered and then I would be released.

Occasionally I would be strung up by my ankles and left hanging - hands tied behind me with the skirt over my face for ten minutes, while she again caressed my hair.

She seemed to have a long hair fetish.

And, of course, if she got out of bed on the wrong side, I could be whipped but that wasn't often and not too hard.

This routine went in for months until one morning my owner's sister Fiona came down to the stables.

Wow, was she pretty in her brown leather skirt and matching boots and white blouse - and she carried a black whip with her all the time. She had wonderful blonde hair and had sparkling eyes and a seductively beautiful smile

She approached me and said she had persuaded her sister to make a present of me to her for her twenty fifth birthday.

The deal was that I come back to the US with her (they ahd been given my passport as part of the deal at the auction) as her personal assistant for her club the "Vixens Club".

I would have to sign a contract of my own free will and the only "strange" clause was that my uniform, which I had to wear at all times would be a skirt, a blouse and boots.

Given my present predicament, I agreed and the papers were freely signed and notarised (I went into the notary's office in my own male clothes - but my mistress' guards armed with guns accompanied us (- for protection!!)).

I then travelled back with Fiona to the States and went to her ranch in Arizona, where the Club was located.

There I found all the staff suitably skirted and booted in a uniform - black skirt, black shiny boots and a red blouse.

Any members who came to use the facilities - also had to be skirted and booted but the blouse could be any colour than red.

In that way we could differentiate been staff and guests.

The Vixen Club was set up to celebrate skirts and boots - a kick back against the ugly modern sloppy tend of jeans and sneakers.

The Club was highly secretive - I guess none of you ahve heard of it??- and was protected from outsiders by huge walls and guards (suitable skirted and booted girls with guns with live ammo. Most of them were ex Special Forces. You didn't want to mess with them.)

I was Fiona's PA, and to make sure I showed no stubble on my face, each morning a beauty specialist came in - again she had to be skirted and booted - to treat my 'tache and beard electrolytically so I would appear as a woman.

As I had not heavy growth of beard or 'tache, I never had a 5 o'clock shadow.

I was always at Fiona's side around the Club, though I could be bought for "special services" by special friends of hers.

Most of the time these "special services" would entail being tightly tied up on the bed, so they could play with me until they were sexually satisfied. It was so unusual to find a girly man who was prepared to be skirted and booted that I could be rented out quite expensively.

I think many of them hired me because secretly - deep down -they would like their husbands/boyfriends to be dressed and compliant like me

Sometimes I would be tied to a post - my torso would be tightly tied to the post, with rope twisted around the body but my skirt and boots would be free of rope (though occasionally my ankles were tied with rope to the post too) so I would be "part of the furniture" while the clients took "afternoon tea".

As they have my contract - I have to go along - and if one is honest what else can I do.

My old life is gone and Jenny too.

I heard later that the Marie Celeste was found abandoned in the Indian Ocean three days after our abduction.

It was assumed that the ship had turned turtle in a violent storm and everyone was drowned. The owners then found "scientists" who came up with the proposal that after everyone had drowned, a tidal wave had righted the schooner. The only living being found on the ship was the ship's cat - who couldn't have told the real tale.

We had all been declared dead and massive insurance claims paid out.

I think the owners were in on the scam - but who knows?

And anyway, how could I escape?

I have been renamed Rowena (I was Rodney) and I only answer to that now.

All I am ever allowed to wear is a skirt blouse and boots.

To minimise the risk of my escaping at night, my wrists are always tied behind my back with rope - ocassionaly handcuffs are used instead whihc is more comfortable - as I am forced to sleep in the spare bed in Fiona's room.

If I try to talk to her and she doesn't want to talk, I am simply gagged.

And believe it or not I am beginning to enjoy it.

I will have to sign off the computer now as Fiona has come into the room

I don't know if this story was interestibg enough for you to hear more about the Vixen's Club?

Let me know

Love Rowena
Wednesday, June 6th 2012 - 05:40:26 PM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments: Im sorry that it has taken me so long to make my next post. I hope that you enjoy what I have written.
I have my I-Pod plugged into my Bose speakers and I’m playing my music loud. I’m still struggling and “mmmppphhhing” but the bondage and the gag are working very well today. After about five minutes. I think that I hear a car pull up into the driveway. I say to myself, “Nah, I’m hearing things. Abigail is with her friends and I’m not expecting any visitors for the next three days.” As soon as that thought is done I think that I hear the front door open and then close. Once again I write this off to an ‘over active’ imagination. Now I’m really worried because I hear the sound of high heels on the tile of the bathroom floor. I think, “Oh s—t! Abigail is home!” I look at the bathroom door and it is slightly open and I start to try to unlock the handcuffs with the safety key but it falls to the floor and out of my reach. “Don’t come in. Please don’t come in” I say to myself. But Abigail knocks on the door and says, “Sam, are you in there?” I stay quiet hoping that she will not come in my room.

THIS IS NOT MY LUCKY DAY.

Abigail pushes the door open, sees me, and has a shocked look on her face. As she rushes to my side she exclaims, “Sam are you ok? What happened?” As she starts to loosen my ball gag, she looks down and sees the hand cuff key frozen in the cup of ice and the other key on the floor. Abigail stops loosening my gag and yells, “WTF Sam! Did you do this to yourself?”
I shake my head yes.
“Do you like being tied up?”
I shake my head yes.
“Do you like being dressed as women?”
Another head shake yes.
“Well let’s see what I can do to help you.”
Abigail pushes the ball gag back very deeply back into my mouth and buckles the gag back into place. Then she unties my breast bondage and reties it but this time she wraps the rope around my arms too. Next she says as she is leaving my bedroom, “I’ll be back in a minute or two. I need to get a few things from my bedroom.” I’m wondering, “What does she have in her bedroom?” I’ll find out soon enough!

Tuesday, June 19th 2012 - 07:10:06 AM
Name: Sissy
E-mail address: f_bryan21@yahoo.com
Comments:Hey all, I have been a CD since I was about 13. I am 21 now but I don't really dress as much as I used to. I have also done a little self bondage but nothing to serious. If you want to talk at all about anything please feel free to email me.
Wednesday, June 20th 2012 - 07:44:54 PM
Name: Abigail samantha
Comments:Abigail comes back into my room with a bunch of rope and a bar that I have never seen before. She sees the shocked look in my eyes and says, “Yes, I’m into bondage too. I’m a Dom and I really enjoy tying up men and making them into sissy sluts. I will have to make some changes in how you are bound. It is not tight enough. Now let’s see how flexible you are?”
Abigail unties my breast bonds and pulls my arms back through the back of the chair and ties my elbows together as close as she can. This is really painful! Next she unlocks the handcuffs and ties my wrists together with the backs of my hands facing each other. She chinches the wrists tight with a rope that ties my wrists to the back of the chair. Now she slips the bar under my elbows and against the back of the chair and proceeds to tie my elbows to the bar and the bar to the back of the chair. This causes excruciating pain to my shoulders. I am moaning through my gag but Abigail is unimpressed. “Now let’s see if you can get out of this?”
As she is reaching for more rope she gets a call on her cell phone.
“Hello” pause
“Oh, Hi Blythe.” Pause
“A costume party at your apartment tonight why yes I will come. Can I bring anything?” pause
“Sam? Oh I don’t think that Sam will be able to make it tonight. He seems to be all tied up right now and won’t be able to get free any time soon. I’ll tell him that you will miss him. Oh wait a minute. There is a women living across the street from us. Do you mind if I ask her to the party?” pause
“She seems to be kind of shy but I’ll get her to the party even if I have to drag her there.” Pause
“Her name? pause
“Her name is Samantha” pause
“What time tonight?” pause
“7:30. Ok we’ll see you then. Bye.”
“Oh in case you haven’t guessed it you are Samantha. Now I’ve got to get costumes for us. You’ll be a good Sissy and won’t go anywhere, will you?
I shake my head yes and try to say yes but all that comes out is “mmmppphhh”.
“I think that I will take a few pictures in case you aren’t a good Sissy. If you aren’t then who knows where these pictures will show up.”
When she is done taking pictures, she pulls the scarf off of me and says, “I can make a good blindfold with this scarf.”
Abigail disconnects my I-Pod from the speakers and plugs in the earphones and puts them in my ears. She drapes the folded scarf on the back of my neck, pulls my hair over the scarf, pulls the scarf over my ears pinning the earphones into my ears , and crosses the ends of the scarf over the bridge of my nose and tying the scarf at the back of my head.
“Abigail turns the volume of the music down and says, “I’m leaving now but I’ll be back soon. Don’t go anywhere and enjoy yourself.” She turns the music back up and leaves.
I’m now blindfolded, gagged, bound tightly to a chair and the only thing that I can hear is music. Except for the pain in my shoulders, and elbows, I love it.
It seem like an eternity until Abigail returns but it is only about one and a half hours.
When Abigail returns, she unplugs then earphones and says, “You’ll have to see what I bought for us.”

Friday, July 6th 2012 - 08:04:30 AM
Name: MATHEW HOWARD SHEINMEL
E-mail address: emsheinmel@comcast.net
Saturday, July 14th 2012 - 05:20:59 AM
Name: Madison Paige
E-mail address: maddy@hotmail.com
Comments:I have been doing crossdressing and bondage during my teenage years. Back then, I had a hourglass figure, putting on my black bra, panties, pantyhose that encased my round bottom. On that particular night, I wore a dark blue turtleneck sweater which had my breastform bursting out provacatively. Then I complete it with a black miniskirt and 4" heels and putting my red auburn wig that fits nicely with my figure and look. I never had difficulty transforming myself into a woman and i look beautiful and buxom woman.

With the whole 'P.I' look im going, I was prepared and ready. Since my neigbourhood is really quiet and at 2 am, I set myself to do bondage outside. I usually go to this particular alley that was near a roadside. From there, I found a chair and proceeded to tying myself up. I took out my Silver duct tape and tied my ankles and knees tightly. I also tied my torso to the chair. I then stuffed my mouth with a piece of cloth and cleave gagged myself tightly around my wig and tied a dead knot right behind my head. My legs were tied up and i was gagged effectively, now i took out my handcuffs and locked myself in.

On that splendid night, i struggled against my bonds. Replaying a scenario where a P.I got grabbed in the middle of the night and tied by thugs in the neighbourhood. It turned me on, and to make it a challenge. I put my bag near the roadside so that I have to rummage it for the keys to my freedom. With that i struggled and successfully manage to free myself from the chair. With my legs and arms still untied, I hopped to the place near the roadside to get the keys when suddenly.. Three guys on motorbikes saw me, I manage to get my hands free but one of the guys grabbed me from behind, and felt me up. The guy then said "Now what a pretty little whore like you doing in the middle of the night like this, it seems you tied yourself up!". My heart started beating, I was afraid of what they will do to me. They remove my gag,I then did the most stupidest, I told them " If you don't let me go, I will report you guys to the cops!". They laughed it off and rummage through my bag, They took a pink duct tape and taped my red luscious lips. They also taped my body and hands tightly. I was this time, for real, tied up and gagged tightly. I couldnt budge in that bondage. They felt me up even more and rode off. I struggled till 5 am, where a passerby saw me and untied me.
Wednesday, August 8th 2012 - 09:53:30 PM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments: Abigail takes off my blindfold, unties me from the chair, (my wrists, elbows, knees, and ankles are still tied together), puts a 1&1/2 inch black leather collar around my neck, the collar has a D ring at the front & she attaches a 4 foot leash to the D ring. Abigail stands me up, and pulls me towards her bedroom with the leash.

Since my ankles are still bound I can’t walk as Abigail pulls me towards her bedroom. I start hopping which is very difficult for me to do since I’m wearing very high heeled shoes and my ankles and shoes are still tied together. While I’m hoping to Abigail’s bedroom, I notice that my fake boobs are bouncing up and down (which excites me) and that the hem of my dress is floating up and down with each jump (which excites me even more). The sensations of my ‘boobs’ bouncing up and down and my dress moving up and down over my stocking shaved legs and my body with every jump, gets me really excited.

Once we are in Abigail’s room, she pushes me down onto her bed face first then rolls me over into a sitting position with my legs dangling over the edge of her bed. I’m facing her closet door which has two garment bags hanging from the frame of the door. “Now let’s see what our costumes look like. I hope that you like your costume and that it still fits you. Oh but you have no choice. Too bad! So sad”

I’m thinking, “What costume? What is she talking about? I haven’t been in a costume since before I went to college and met Abigail.” Abigail slowly pulls down the zipper of one of the garment bags and reveals a white dress that appears to be a nurse’s uniform. My mind races back to our college days when Abigail and a group of our friends drugged me with Rohpynol (Ruffies), put a nurse’s uniform on me, and made me walk all over campus in a nurse’s uniform. They did this to me to prove a point that it is not easy to do even very simple things while wearing a dress. “Oh s__t! I forgot about that dress.”

Abigail pulls the dress out of the bag and then reaches into the bag to pull other things out of the bag. She says, “Since I didn’t know what you had in your wardrobe, I bought a few things in case you didn’t have the under garments and shoes to complete your costume.” She pulls out a white satin thong, bra, and matching garter belt, white thigh high stockings, a white satiny full slip, a pair of white 4 inch high stiletto heeled shoes that have an ankle strap and the last item is a nurse’s cap. “I think that you will look so cute in this costume. I can’t wait to get you dressed up. But that will have to wait. I want to get my costume on first.”

She comes over to me flips my legs back up onto the bed, ties me into a very tight hog tie, and puts a blindfold back on me. I hear her moving around the room, going into the bathroom, taking a shower, drying her hair, putting make up on, and finally coming back into the bedroom and getting dressed.

Abigail rolls me over onto my side and immediately notices my erection. “So you want to dress up like women and be a ‘Damsel in Distress’ but your body says that you are still a man. I guess that I will have to do something about that before we go any further tonight.” I have no idea of what she will do to me to relieve my erection but I’m sure that I will soon find out. She comes back with a big bag of ice which she puts on my throbbing erect cock. “Now in a moment or two your ‘big clitty’ will be very small.”

Once my ‘clitty’ shrinks, (and stays shrunk) Abigail unties me, “Take off all of your clothes, your gag, your collar, and your blindfold.” I quickly do as I’m told. When my eyes focus I see Abigail standing in front of me wearing a simple hospital patient gown that ties in the back with a name tag (which I can’t read because my eyes are still adjusting to bright light ), white pantyhose, and a pair of hospital patient slippers. I’m getting the theme of our costumes for the night. I’m going to be a nurse taking care of Abigail, my patient.

Did I say that, “Today is not my lucky day? Well it is not!” As you will see that is not quite how our costumes will work!

As Abigail is pushing me into the bathroom she asks me, “Do you have another wig?”

“Yes, I have a red wig.”

“Good, go get it and come back to the bathroom.
I get the wig from my closet and go back into the bathroom. I ask Abigail, “How are you going to pull off me being ‘Samantha’? All of our friends know me and will recognize me even in a dress.”

“One, they don’t know you as a redhead. Two, I’m better at putting make up on than you are so you will look like a women. Three, they won’t be expecting you to be there because you are ‘tied up’ this evening. And four, you will be wearing a mask that will cover part of your face.”
“Ok. It seems like you thought of everything.” Abigail helps me get dressed, applies my makeup. The only major thing that Abigail changed with my makeup is that she plucked my eyebrows so that they were neither quite feminine nor masculine and fixes my wig so that it is in a ponytail that sits high on the back of my head with a white ponytail holder. The wig is just long enough that it reaches to the collar of my dress and bounces around each time that I move my head. Next I put on all of the clothes that Abigail bought for me. The last part of my costume (or so I think) is the nurse’s cap which Abigail pins to my wig. Abigail takes a few steps back and says, “Go look at you in the full length mirror. You won’t recognize yourself.”

I walk rather unsteadily (I’m not used to walking in stiletto heels) to the mirror. I can’t believe the transformation. “Come back over to my bedroom so you can get better at walking in those heels.” When I get into her bedroom she says,”Close your eyes and put your arms straight out. I have one more thing to put on you.”

I’m thinking that Abigail is going to tie my mask on for me. Boy am I wrong! I feel her sliding what feels like a coat up and over my arms and over my shoulders. “Turn around” She pulls the ‘coat’ tight around my back and starts to fasten it. I try to pull my arms through the arm holes and discover that there are none. “Hey Abigail, what kind of ‘coat’ is this? I can’t find the openings for my hands.”

As she fastens the last strap on my back she tells me, “There are no openings because this is a straight jacket. We use these on all of our mental patients.” She reaches in front of me pulls my arms, one at a time across in front of my body to my side and locks them in place. Next she unbuttons the front of my dress reaches through my legs and pulls two straps between my legs and fastens them too. Next she locks a white leather collar with a ‘D’ ring in front around my neck and attaches a leash to the collar. “Open your mouth.” When I do she pushes a rather large ring gag into my mouth and locks it into place. Then Abigail bends over, which opens the back of her gown and I see that she is wearing a red satin thong, and attaches a set of leg irons to my ankles. She stands up and puts a name tag on my chest and the last thing is a white Halloween mask covering the upper part of my face. “Now walk back to the mirror and see your entire costume.”

I walk back over to the mirror (still very unsteady because of the high heels and the leg irons) and look at myself in the mirror. Abigail was right I didn’t think anybody would be able to recognize me until I read the name tag that Abigail pinned on me. It read

Samantha Donovan
Psychiatric Patient

Where Patient is on the name tag, you can see that it is written on a piece of tape. I look at Abigail and can finally read her name tag which reads

Abigail O’Conner
Psychiatric Nurse

The word Nurse on her name tag has also been written on a piece of tape. Now I get what our costumes really are, the nurse and the patient have switched roles. I try to tell Abigail that she shouldn’t have used my real last name on the name tag but she couldn’t understand what I was trying to tell her.

Abigail takes a hold of the leash and pulls me towards the door saying, “It’s time to go to the party. We’re going to have a great time there tonight.”

I stumble as Abigail pulls on the leash and barely stay standing. After we get outside and across the porch I find out how restrictive the leg irons really are. I can barely get down the steps and I have to turn sideways to do it. Getting into Abigail’s car was real fun too. She opened the door for me; I turned so that my back was to the open door and sort of bent at the waist and fell backwards into her car. Abigail said, “That was graceful, not.” She helps me get my legs into the car and fastens my seatbelt for me. “Ok now onto the party.”

If anybody wants me to write more of this story please let me know. I have this story and a few more which if anybody is interested I will share with this site.







Thursday, August 9th 2012 - 07:35:20 AM
Name: Hawk5
Comments:Sure thing
Sunday, August 12th 2012 - 05:14:21 PM
Name: apronboy
Comments:I was 13 at the time and my sister was 17. We had the usual sibling rivalery. She told me to buzz off when she had her girlfriends over, and I listened at the door to hear what they talk about. Just incase the told anything that I could use against her. Sadly that almost never happen, but sometimes I managed to get my sister in trouble.But only sometimes.
Our dad had left us when I was 4 and mum never got around to hook up with anyone. She was on dates, but the men was jerks that was after one thing.So she more or less gave up on that. But there was one guy that she kept seening on and off. Sometimes they would go on trips together. Like that weekend:
Let me introduce you to my sister; Samantha. She is 17, dark blond hair that is down her back, she is slim with a nice figure. She was considered one of the most beautiful girls from where I came from. She was 5'4" and she usually had her way with geting stuff she wanted.
I am Lance, I am considered a geek by most, just because I liked to read and do my homework. I was a little bit taller then my sister, but not by much. I was skinny and was the last person everytime to be picked in sports.
Anyway, my sister had been to her prom last weekend and I had looked at her. She looked stunning. It was the first time I saw my sister all dolled up. When I saw her in her long beautiful gown, high heels and make up, I knew then and there that I wanted to try on the dress. I had earlier tried on her panties and her bras. But nothing else. And the "daring" mission had taken some minutes. I knew this would be an almost impossible mission so to speak.
But I knew that my sister would go out that evening; as she did that every night my mum was out of town. So I just had to wait for her boyfriend to pick her up and wait a few minutes so that she would surprice me by having forgeting something.
When I felt that long enough time had passed I sprang my plan into action.
First of all I locked the outside door. I walked slowly walked up the stairs to the second floor. It seemed climbing a mountain. I stood outside the door for a few seconds before I opened it.
Her room was girlish decorated. I walked over to her closet and found the dress in the dressbag. I had been into her room earlier that day to find out where it was. I took the dressbag, found one of her bras and panties. Her pantyhose. I found some scarfs and one of her wide belts that would match the red gown.
I undressed and started with puting on the panties. They fitted me somewhat. Then came the pantyhose. I knew I had to be carefull so I wouldn't ruin it. Slowly I managed to get it on. I felt it press against my legs and it made me feel some strange feeling.
I got on her bra and looked at myself in the mirror. It was a strange look, but I thought then that I could pass as a young girl if I got on some girlish cloths. I didn't admire myself to long in the mirror.
I got the dress out of the dressbag and unzipped the back. I knew it would be difficult to get the zipper up, so I found some piece of thread from one of her drawers and tied it to the zipper.
I got the dress on and found the piece of thread and got it over my shoulder and pulled it up. Slowly the zipper closed up behind me. I smiled and found the belt. I put it around my waist. Even if my sister was slim, I was skinner and didn't have the body mass around my waist to hold the dress up. The belt helped that. I looked at the mirror and smiled. I was geting there. I got the scarfs and putted them into the bra to make the cleavage. I felt like a girl going to a prom. I walked over to her closet and found some high heels. I got them on. I walked over to the mirror again and looked at it. I was ready for my prom.
Then I heard the noice that I didn't want to hear. The steps in the stairs. I heard my sister talk on the phone. I panic. I froze for a second. What should I do? I knew that I wouldn't get out of the dress in time. I picked up my cloths and headed for the closet. I heard my sister stop talking on the phone. She was crying. I heard the door open behind me just before I got into the closet.
- What the hell! She yelled.
I stopped.
- You prick! You have my cloths on you... She yelled on.
I turned around and at the same time I could fell her hands grabbing me.
- You have my promdress on... and my underwear.. What kind of... She continued to yell.
- I can...
- No you can't...
- But...
- NO!
She looked around and dragged me over to her bedtable. She opened the drawer and pulled out a pair of handcuffs. She pulled my arms behind me and clicked them on me tight. I screamed out, but to no avail.
- I will teach you, she said and threw me on the bed. It hurt when I landed on the bed with my hands cuffed behind me.
- I will teach you using my cloths, she said and went over her closet and took out a box from the topshelf. She opened it and took out a ball gag. It wasn't a large ball gag, but wide enough. She forced my mouth open and had the ball into my mouth and straped it tight.
- Now you will feel how to be a girl for the rest of the weekend, she said with an evil look on her face.
I tried to speak, but no way that it was possible.
She dragged me up from the bed and unzipped the prom dress. She sighed.
- My best underwear and you have it on, she said with a sad voice and sighed again.
She held me in the arm and dragged me over to her drawers and opened it. She took out a tight t-shirt and a folded skirt that would reach me at the knees (at best). She forced the skirt on me. Then she forced me down on my knees and undid one of the cuffs. She told me to put the t-shirt on or she would force it on me. I took the t-shirt and putted it on. She laughed and cuffed my hands again.
- Now you will be a girl rest of the weekend and do as I tell or I will post photos of you on the net (the time before facebook, but the age of Yahoo Groups).
She got her camera and snapped a couple of pictures of me. I tried to hide my face, but she smacked me a couple of times and told me to be good or else...
Tuesday, August 28th 2012 - 08:36:16 AM
Name: Laurie
E-mail address: lauriejp3@yahoo.com
Comments:October and the full moon has just passed. There is a passion in me that has built over the last several weeks. We’ve been away and there has been no opportunity for me to be fem. I know that in my mind there is a lust for being transformed to Laurie, not just the pretty date night girl that we both know I can be - but the other inner desire to be somewhat on the edge. I would surely be the bound, gaged and helpless transvestite that you can ravish, tease, and play with.

I’ll be your Sissy Maid, after carefully doing makeup and selecting the right wig, I select the submissive black fluffy outfit, with pink patent ankle strap hi- heels, bare breasts thrusting up in the open white satin bra. So desirable, the pert nipples, my white leather corset so tightly secured, seams on pure white nylons straight and pulled taunt to pink ribboned garters. The white leather shoe cuffs are locked on with small brass padlocks. The girlie white leather choker with lace and roses matches the other restraints you’ve now got me into. Oh - of course the head harness and ball gag, white leather straps locked on with red heart shaped locks. The straps and clasps pulled so tight as the large black ball gag is forced into my red painted lips. A soft blindfold makes me totally at your mercy! Now you pull my hands back and attach the wrist cuffs behind me.

You have me mince around, ankles clipped together, barely able to walk, blind, as the camera clicks over and over documenting my oh so desired predicament. Where can I go as you now have me totally in your control?

“Laurie you little slut, my what is this bulge under my maids petticoat?” Pushed backward I fall to the bed as your hand slides up my nylon covered thighs to find the source of the hardness. Covered with white satin panty briefs is my raging hard-on. The black leather ball spreader and cock ring strains to hold my swollen girly clit. I can hear you rummaging in the toy box as several items drop to the bed beside me. “Oh this will work just lovely” I feel the slight tickle as the frayed nylon rope toy dances up my legs, over the bulge, then slaps repeatedly at my breasts. “Yo - you like that don’t you Laur, those pert nipples getting harder and more sensitive. How bout this clit of yours?” I jump as she firmly uses the toy over my panty briefs. Pulling them down to my knees, exposing my tender swollen clit - again and again the rope flails at me as I moan deeply into the ball gag. “Thats enough, I think your ready for my next trick.”

The time flies as I await her return to my lovingly desired torture. More noise from the toy box! A hum of a vibrator! Is it the Bunnie or is she going to use the blue double ended dildo? I can feel the Bunnie slide behind my caged balls, his little ears right against them. She turns on the shaft and then the ears to high! Almost screaming into the ball gag I’m ready to explode!

“Oh look at this - her clitty is all wet. I know what she wants!” Holding my cock she ever so slowly envelops it with her warm lips. Cupping my balls, holding them to the vibe she says - “I’ll suck off my maid the way she does my dildo - noisily, deeply, come on Laur let it go!”

Arching my back I can hold no longer as spasm after spasm of hot cum flows into her wanton eager mouth. She slurps it all in, taking several seconds to get the most she can. I can feel the lock come off the chin strap and the ball gag slide away. She places her lips on mine, probing with her tongue. I part my lips, open wide, accepting her gift, as we share the hot creamy liquid of my release. She removes the blindfold.

“I think you enjoyed that, we need to taste your cum more often Laurie! I’ll get you so used to it you’ll want it every day!”

I’m totally in love with this woman, my life as her girl begins anew each day!

“OK sissy maid, play time is over. Get your makeup fixed I want you change into something more Lady Like for dinner and a date! It’s my turn to get some real pleasure from my girl!”
Saturday, September 29th 2012 - 05:44:15 PM
Name: lauriejp3
E-mail address: lauriejp3@yahoo.com
Comments:The winter days always held something special for my wife and I. Just as her warm soups had made our evenings at home more enjoyable, the opportunities for her to have me as the girl I always wanted to be were often and welcomed. I’ve now been her girl-toy for the past three days of wind and rain with no end in sight. The transformation of becoming Laurie each morning became routine from the time we finished cuddling in our warm bed to when her lovely girl would appear in the kitchen for coffee.

Each of the previous days we would read and talk as only two lovers completely at ease with who we really are could do. Since Laurie was encouraged more to be in our lives the most honest and open conversations as to our own desires and fantasies became reality. I could finally transform myself, almost daily, into the desirable feminine image that I’d always wanted so desperately to be. She supported my every change as Laurie, encouraging, assisting and sometimes forcefully directing my transformations.

Lenora, as my wife/mistress enjoyed being called, had been the catalyst for the transformation. As HER FEM husband, I am now used to being a girl at home, nearly each day, anticipating immensely the makeup, soft breasts tucked in a lacy bra, always tightly corseted, and the flowing clothes that every woman daily enjoyed. Stockings swishing as I mince about the house in oh-so high heels, I do love the sounds they make on our tiles floors!

Today, as I stepped from the shower, freshly shaven, she had laid out my lingerie. I noted immediately that the items were the type she usually had me have under my male clothing! “Don’t look depressed Laur, you can be my pretty girl later. We have some shopping to do and I’m in a mood to find you and I some nice things.” I hurriedly slipped on the snug panty briefs, waist cincher, and the small cup bra. As I smoothed the nylon stockings before attaching the garter tabs she handed me the smaller breast forms. I knew from past outings that these would almost show, even under my heavy winter shirt. “You can wear your down vest to conceal your tits, just remember, loafers and no socks since we’ll be also looking for shoes. You will try them on so no returns this time!”

I was excited as we entered the mall, heading straight for Burlington mega store where I knew there were new heels just for us. I followed as Lenora scouted out the rows for the size 9-10 section. Bonanza! There before us were easily a half dozen really sexy high heel sandals and pumps. We waited till the aisle was empty and she handed me the first pair to be sure they would fit. My red polished toes slipped into the first pair just as a woman came around the aisle. “Oh, so sorry to bother you two” she turned and retreated. A few moments later we had secured five pair of hi-heels, dropping them into the cart.

Next stop the lingerie racks where row after row of bras, panties, day wear and foundations awaited our perusals. Lenora found several bras that she had wanted for herself, two for me with matching panties, and two gorgeous body suites. One of the body suites looked like a Marylyn Monroe type with nude body covered with black netting. I of course found a half slip mini and matching camisole. Into the cart!

Searching the skirts and blouses produced several very fashionable matching outfits. Laurie was in heaven anticipating homecoming and trying it all on. L then insisted that I go to the dressing room with one of the blouses since it appeared small. I wadded up the blouse and trotted off to the men’s dressing area. Thankfully the place was empty as I removed my down vest and the flannel shirt. The blouse was a loose fit with the small forms and bra, but it would be perfect with Laurie’s regular sized breasts. I returned to the store only to find my mistress was nowhere in sight. After a few anxious moments I located her in the shoe department again. Once again I was trying on shoes, my stocking clad red toes slipping into yet another awesome hi-heel. Yes I could have them also!

Off to the check out line with our treasures. While waiting our turn I noticed a look of mischief on her smile. As soon as got to the register she placed several items on the counter, turned to me and slipped her hands around me, up and removed my vest. The look on my face, I’m sure was panic. Anyone could see that I had small breasts. L spoke loud enough for the cashier to hear – “Oh sweetie, you know none of these things are for me, you go ahead and pay for your stuff with your credit card and I’ll wait in the car. I could have died! The girl ringing up the items just kept pace as if nothing was said. Finishing she remarked to me while holding the Monroe body suit item, “you’ll look hot in this”.

At the car I didn’t know what to say. L turned to me and kissed me with passion. “I know you loved that-you little slut! When we get home its back in full girl mode for you! I’ve got plans for my girl-toy and I think you’ll enjoy what I have in store for you, I know I will”! With that said she took my hand and moved it to her crouch. Oh, the dildo! I had not noticed the bulge before, but there it was! “Mistress what do you intend to do with that?” “Oh I will do nothing; it’s you who will be doing the sucking, on your knees”!

All the way home I could only day dream of what the mistress would do to me. I was thinking that after the embarrassment at the check out there could be some really interesting stuff she could think up. We always did a date night with me being the submissive slut, or the occasional times when she would use the many restraints and toys that we had acquired. What IS in the secrets that she holds for us?

Arriving home I immediately went to the closet to shed my guy clothes. I began trying on the bras after switching to the fuller breast forms. The adhesive took just a few seconds to set up before I attached the forms. Just as I positioned the soft breasts L appeared in the doorway. “Make sure they’re on securely dear; you’ll be having them on for several days. Get into your pretty things; I want a complete transformation for tonights play. When you pick your outfit remember what type of date you’ll be on this evening. I will be in need of a slut on the wild side!” Fondling the bulge in her jeans she said “there is some serious cock sucking to do before you get treated like I know you want!

Knowing what she had just said, I selected my best black satin corset; the one with 10 garters with red ribbons. Black bra and the snap crouch briefer came next. I carefully removed a new pair of black, back seamed French stockings from the package and expertly smoothed them up to my thighs making sure the seams were straight. Pretty pink, ankle strap, patent, 5inch heels had my head swimming with excitement as I looked in the mirror to make the final, complete tightening of the corset. In just over 25 minuets I finished my make-up and styled the wig just right. Applying the Weldwood contact cement to the long nails took additional time. I carefully pressed each crimson nail in place; they surely would not come off easily.
Now I had the look! Laur, since I’m now her, picked out an oh-so-short black, butter soft leather mini, and a semi-sheer white blouse. Laur’s lingerie clearly showed thru the material! All the jewelry, necklace, rings, earrings in my recently pierced ears, and bracelets matched perfectly. There in the mirror no longer was the male, but a lady of the evening ready for her mistress to have, to use, and to love as only she could.

Dinner with wine followed cocktail hour as I played the coy aloof girl. When all was cleaned and put away she went to the bedroom, closed the door and told me to wait. In what seemed an eternity she called to me. As I approached the door she tossed out a bundle of things that I immediately saw was our white leather restraints. “OK sissy get into those things now! You’ve been in need of a good fucking as well -since I’ve waited so long to have my dildo fondled and sucked off properly.

I picked up the pile as she shut the door. First I placed the white leather locking ankle/shoe cuffs on, under the arch of each heel and then around my ankles, the tiny locks slid thru their closers, she must have kept the keys. The chrome snap then connecting them made me step in just short minces. The white leather choker with lace and pink roses came next, with matching wrist cuffs and the similar belt around my waist with three chrome rings to attach almost anything from our toy box, again locked on. I then realized the keys were not there. Instead of the white full-head ball gag harness the elastic purple ball gag was there I placed it carefully around my wig and in my mouth, making sure not to disturb my lipstick. With nothing left I gently knocked on the door and uttered a muffled “unhunhhh- rddeyee”.

The door then opened, there she stood, resplendent in black stockings, heels, a sheer white blouse. On my, the large silicon dildo stood out in rigid attention. Noticing my gaze at her prominent dick, she took it in one hand and placed my hand over it. Do you like it honey girl? You best make love to it the way I want OH there will be some other tricks in store for you. On your knees you slut! Remove that silly small ball-gag. Mistress needs to view a good cock sucking to determine if you really are the submissive cross-dressed sissy that I really want.

As I knelt she took my wrists and clipped them together thru the chrome rings. I could still fondle the balls of the dildo and use my long nails on her slit as my lips touched the head and then surrounded the dildo. “Come on girl you can suck it better than that”. She pulled my head to her as she thrust forward almost choking me. “Make some real noises slut, suck it good NOW!” Make me believe you really want it girl!

I pulled the shaft into my throat making gurgling slurping noises as she moaned and massaged her breasts with both hands, pulling at her swollen nipples. Her hips rocked the cock to me as I found her wet spot behind the harness she shuddered with the first climax, and then another.

“Stand up girl and turn around!” I did as she commanded. She un-clipped the wrist restraints, pulled them back behind me and whispered that the padlocks would keep me in my place. Pushed to the bed with my arms behind me I watched as she opened the toy box, first removing the white soft blindfold and then the white leather harness with the big black ball gag. “This will keep my bitch quiet while I fuck her silly”. She placed the harness over my wig, the big ball spread my red lips wide as she fully tightened the straps and buckles before placing a heart shaped lock on each of the chrome closures. I mumbled when asked if it was tight enough as she pulled me to my feet. “We’ll need some pictures of the little whore” as the camera flashed away several times from different angles. Now the blindfold took me to the special place in my mind where I was hers alone and my breathing became short and quick. Next another strap at my elbows pulled my arms together behind me; I could feel my breasts thrust out and up. “Well look at this helpless, captive bitch - now all trussed up with those big tits out there for me to play with” - as the camera noise again made new evidence of my oh-so desired predicament.

I could hear rummaging in the toy box. “OH here it is” With the onset of a mild hum I knew it was our favorite “bunnie” Shoving it under my skirt she instructed me to squeeze and hold him. It buzzed against my panty briefs setting my balls alive with pleasure. She was pulling at my blouse now as the two vibrating eggs went inside my bra. Removing the bunnie she reached again under my skirt. “Oh her little clittie is all hard and just like I thought quite a bit wet.

She turned me around and slowly unzipped the fine leather skirt. As I stepped out of it I was roughly shoved to the bed and quickly rolled over. A slap on the ass and then another. “Your going to love this as I could feel the slip pulled over my briefs. Another strap went around at my knees, they made me immobile, tightly and securely bound together. The bunnie found his humming way against my balls, this time from behind against the outside of my now moist panty briefs.

She switched on the vibrating eggs in my bra, they danced to high speed and sent me into a muffled scream thru the ball gag. Climbing over my legs I could feel the dildo as it brushed my stocking, moving slowly ever up toward her intended target. Near the stocking to she rubbed it against my thighs and nylons. “AH this should be nice and tight with your legs strapped together like a virgin . I squirmed and something tickled my nylon covered legs. It was the frayed nylon rope that I had made for her. I would run it gently across her pussy and over her nipples. OH did I love the feeling of it on myself.

My panty brief was pulled to the side and the cool moist lubricated tip of her cock touched me. She slid it’s length across my opening allowing the lube to work its way around. “ Now Babe are you going to take all of your girlfriends dick like I’ve taught you? That’s it lift up a little, feel for it babe, you want it honey? Moan loudly if you really, really want it, or scream and I’ll do you fast and hard.”

I moaned slowly as the cock penetrated past the resistance, then, finally I could feel her harness and the balls of the dildo against my ass as she pulled on my hips. “OH your riding it good tonight girl, that’s it you go girl.” I pushed back into her as best as I could taking each thrust as the vibe between my balls sent me to fem heaven and the vibrating eggs on my breasts worked magic. “Who’s my bitch now, who’s the girl getting fucked, the girl who thought being my slut was easy, you want it soooo bad don’t you Laurie?”

She stopped, and I admit I was tired, yet the vibrations continued. The harness came off of her yet the cock was still deeply in me. Rolling me over she felt my panties and the hard clittie still there. She stopped the vibe and the eggs in my bra. Still gagged, and blind folded I tried to talk but she told me not to make a sound. I knew she had left the room, how long would I be like this? One morning she had left something like this for almost an hour.

I felt the tickle of the rope toy between my thighs. Knees still bound together I wiggled about. “OH we’ll have none of that girl” She took each wrist cuff from behind me removed the elbow strap and attached my hands to the top of the bed, spread wide apart. Then each ankle cuff the same way, after removing the knee strap I’m now spread eagle, bound, gagged, and without sight still.. The rope slapped at my balls, then again and again. She ran the smooth thing across my breasts and once more slapped each of them. This she continued as I moaned with pleasure.

Now we both have fun don’t we girl? I mumbled back thru the gag “unh-unh”. She released my wrists and ankles, pulled my rigid clittie from the panty briefs, straddled me and in one swift move her hot wetness engulfed my shaft. Moving now as we had many times she placed both knees inside my spread legs. “Feel that cock in you girl? Feel your woman fucking you, fucking you good? Oh yeah that’s it girl! Take it in deeper, enjoy my big cock as it slides into your juicy cunt. Fuck me back now! Fuck the way a woman would, the way only a woman can, you know just how to do it Laurie! My cock is in you girl! I’m going to explode, fill you cunt with cum!”
The words and sensations completed my transformation to where my mind now believed I really am a woman getting fucked. Fucked really, really well! I could actually feel the silkie soft shaft sliding erotically past my labia deeper still as she now ground her hips to what I now believed is my own soaked and willing cunt. I pulled my legs high into the air as I grabbed for my ankles feeling her hands encircle my buttocks. My nipples and even my toes were now alive, electric even - wanting desperately to climax.

“Go on girl let it go! Make it happen! You know how, you’re MY woman now! I’m going to cum in YOUR cunt! I’m gonna fill my girl up! Yes,YES! She screamed, shuddered and as I knew, she climaxed. At that instant in my mind I was the one receiving the hot creamy liquid as HER swollen cock exploded with the fulfilling release. She pressed firmly down on my clit as the now throbbing member continued to empty those oh so swollen balls. The hot liquid filled my imagination, and my soaked vagina became a quivering reality. I am so totally now completely her girl, her lover!

Only she could have brought me to this wonderful place. What could be next?




Wednesday, October 3rd 2012 - 09:41:36 PM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments:While we are in the car on our way to the party, Abigail admonishes me saying, “That was not very lady like, how you got into my car. Your knees came apart and if your dress would have been short you would have flashed the world. That is not acceptable from my ‘Sissy Slut’. Don’t you remember anything from college? It’s going to be a lot of work to get you trained as my ‘Sissy Slut’.
We travel the rest of the five minute drive to the party in silence which is deafening as I am alone with my thoughts. “OMG! What does she mean by ‘Sissy Slut? What will she do to train me? Train me to do what? “ My thoughts are interrupted when we finally arrive at Blythe’s apartment building.
As Abigail gets out of the car, she pulls out a bag from the back seat, comes around to my side of the car, and opens the door for me she snaps, “Get out!” Which I was already trying to do. It takes a great deal of effort but I finally swing my legs towards the door and turn my body that way too. I try to stand up and get out of the car but I can’t do it. “Oh here let me help you” Abigail says as she grabs the leash and pulls me out of the car.
“You did better with keeping your knees together but you still need practice. Try not to embarrass me tonight.”
I “mmmppphhh” for ok.
It would have been too easy for us to park right in front of the door leading into Blythe’s building. It was about a one hundred foot walk. Then of course her apartment is on the third floor, with no elevator. And finally her apartment is as far from the stairs as it could possibly be. By the time we get to the apartment I’m sweating and out of breathe. But I’m finally getting the hang of walking in the heels and leg irons.
Once we are in the apartment, Abigail introduces me to all of the people at the party, most of which I already know, and explain that my gag must stay in place until her ‘Nurse’ takes it out. You never know what a ‘Psych Patient’ will do. She sits me down on the sofa pulls what looks like a bridal clip out of her bag except that both ends have clips on them. She bends over and attaches the clips to the chain of my leg irons so that now my ankles are only about two inches apart. She whispers to me, “Good boy, your keeping your knees together.” then out loud she asks me, “Do you want something to drink?”
I shake my head ‘yes’. “A rum and coke?” again I shake my head ‘yes’. “Good I’ll go get one for you” With that she leaves the room.
Almost immediately Leigh-Anne is sitting next to me. She is beautiful and is making small talk to the ‘new girl’. I’ve tried to date her in the past but I was always shot down and I think I’m beginning to see the reason why. Her hand is on my thigh and moving up and down slowly caressing my leg. My ‘Little Clitty’ is not so little anymore and if Leigh-Anne’s hand goes much higher on my leg she will feel my ‘Little Clitty’.
Abigail returns with my drink and I wonder, ‘how am I going to drink with a ring gag in my mouth?’ Abigail seems to be reading my mind and pulls out what looks like a turkey baster. She fills the baster with my drink and squirts the drink into my mouth. I almost gag on the drink and Abigail leans close to me and says so that only I can hear, “You have a strong gag reflex, we are going to have to work on that. Girls don’t get many dates with a gag reflex like that.” I finally swallow and when the alcohol hits my stomach it warms me and makes me a little bit mellow and relaxed.
Abigail walks off and continues to talk with her friends and I’m stuck having to listen to Leigh-Anne tell me how all men are pigs while she continues to caress my leg. While I’m only half listening and occasionally nodding my head, Leigh-Anne leans over and fondles my breasts while giving me little kisses on my neck. “Mmmm” she mummers, “You smell wonderful. I wish that you could tell me what the name of the fragrance is? I would love to buy it.”
Seeing me getting into a situation that she doesn’t think that I can handle, Abigail comes over and tells Leigh-Anne to “Back off, Samantha is not interested in girls.” (Oh but I am). She pulls me to my feet and leads me hopping (my ankles are still linked together) across the room and sits me down on a love seat. “Do you want more of your drink?” I nod my head ‘yes’ and Abigail fills my mouth with my drink. I’m proud to say that this time I swallow with only a little difficulty. “You are getting better. I always thought that you were a ‘Sissy’ and the longer that you are here and getting the attention and not fighting being here the way you are only reinforces my thinking. So, are you a ‘Sissy Slut’?” I shake my head ‘yes’. “Good, maybe next time I may not be so quick to come and rescue you.”
The warmth of the room, my costume, the alcohol, loud music, and soft lighting all conspire against me giving me a warm relaxed feeling. I look up and one of my college friends, Phillip sits down next to me. He introduces himself and begins to play 20 questions with me. All of his questions can be answered by nodding. I play along for a while thinking to myself that Phillip was always getting the prettiest girl and getting them into his bed for a night. I realize that he has set his sights on me. I was one of his best friends in college only a few short years ago. I feel his hand going up my leg and his other hand pulling me closer to him. He turns towards me and pulls me ever so gently so that I turn towards him. I take a quick look across the room and see Abigail glaring at me almost telling me to stop. I continue to turn towards Phillip as he reaches around in back of me and loosen the strap of my ring gag and he gently removes the gag from my mouth. He pulls my head to his so that we are now face to face and he gently presses his lips to mine. His hand moves from my leg to my chest and I melt into him. I am putty in his hands and he knows it. His tongue is searching for mine and after a quick look at Abigail, who looks to be in a jealous rage; I open my mouth and let him find it.
Phillip’s hands are all over me now. (I’m glad that I have a good pair of breast forms) He pulls me towards him and has me in his lap. I can feel his erection pulsating against my ass. He slowly withdraws his tongue and moves a hand towards my face. “Let’s see what you look like without this little white mask on.” As he slowly pulls the mask up I’m in 7th heaven. I take a quick look at Abigail and she is coming quickly towards us. I thought that she was not going to interfere any more tonight. She grabs Phillip’s hand but not before he has pulled my mask off.
Phillip gasps and says, “Samantha, you’re beautiful. Why would you ever want to hide your face behind a mask? Didn’t Abigail tell you that masks weren’t needed for this party?” I shake my head ‘no’.
Abigail is at my side again putting the mask on my face but not before Jennifer, who was walking by, commented, “Wow, if I wouldn’t know better I swear Samantha could be Sam’s twin sister.” I turn white with fear that my identity has discovered. Abigail says, “Yeah, you know they say that everybody has someone that looks like them. That’s what Sam and Samantha must be.” The explanation seems to satisfy Jennifer and Phillip. Abigail continues, “Samantha is very shy and wants the mask to stay on for the rest of the party.” I shake my head in agreement.
I sit back up but Phillip is all over me again. He asks me if I want another drink and I shake my head ‘yes’. He mixes a new drink for me which is very strong. The music is getting louder and Phillip reaches down to my ankles, unsnaps the clip, pulls me up onto my feet with the leash and says, “Let’s dance.” I can’t say no and I can’t stop him. Thankfully it is a slow song playing and I can dance. As before Phillip’s hands are all over me. He tries to get me out of my costume but can’t because all of the straps are padlocked and can only be opened with a key.
Frustrated Phillip leaves me and moves onto another girl. Abigail comes back to me, puts my gag back in place, and comments to me so that only I can here, “Samantha you really are a slut! If Phillip could have gotten your costume unlocked, I don’t think that the two of you would have made to the bedroom before fucking each other’s brains out.”
The rest of the night is uneventful until Abigail and I get home. Once there Abigail has more surprises waiting for me.





Saturday, October 6th 2012 - 07:00:18 AM
Name: Cheri
Comments:A little background on me first, I am 30 and have been dressing as a woman most of my life. I started wearing pantyhose very early then I kept going until I fully dressed, then started getting into self bondage. I am not fat but a little husky. I am 5'7" tall, I have let my brown hair grow to down a little past my shoulders. I am not gay I just like to dress as a woman.

Well about 2 years ago I went on vacation For 10 days. I went out of state and checked into a hotel. I got to the room and showered and shaved my body. I was excited as I rolled my hair and fixed it up real pretty, I put on makeup
and I tucked my dick down between my legs and taped it with medical tape then put on all my lady clothes and shoes then I put on some press on nails. I looked at myself in the mirror and I thought I looked like a woman.

I was wearing white blouse, black short skirt, black reinforced toed pantyhose and black 3 1/2 inch ankle strap peep toe pumps, I was also wearing a white lacy bra with forms in the bra, and black french cut lacy panties. I topped it off with a black jacket and a scarf to hide my adams apple.

As I walked to the door I was so excited and scared at the same time, This is the first time I will have gone out in public. I grabbed my purse and opened the door went into the hallway shut the door and started walking down to the elevator. It came I got on and went to the lobby and walked across the lobby to the hotel bar. I noticed a couple of men look at me but as a woman, I was excited now.

I got to the bar and sat down in a booth close to the door. A woman was walking towards me, I cleared my throat. I have been trying for years to soften my voice to sound more lady like. The woman asked if I would like something, I asked for a glass of wine, she walked away and came back a few min. later with my wine and left. I did it, they think i am a woman.

I was there a while and people were coming and going. I grabbed my purse and went to the restroom, the womens restroom. I went into the stall and pulled up my skirt and pulled down my hose and panties and sat down, with my dick tucked I could pee while sitting down. I heard someone come in as I finished. I stood up and pulled my panties and hose up and flushed and went to the sink. A young woman was standing at the next sink. I washed my hands and she started talking to me. I started talking to her, we just chatted for a moment then she went to a stall and I went back out to the booth and sat down. A few min. later she came out and walked to the bar to a young man sitting there and they started talking. I got another glass of wine.

After about 30 min. the woman from the restroom walked over to my booth and asked if I wanted any company, I said sure thinking she would sit and we would talk. She did sit down and waved the man at the bar over. she then leaned over and said we know you are a man. Then the man sat down on the other side of me.

The woman said her name was Ann and his name was Danny. I was really scared now. Danny then asked if I wanted another glass of wine, I said yes. He was bigger then me and I know I would be no match for him. I told them my name was Cheri. we talked a while then Ann grabbed my arm and said come on Cheri lets go to the powder room and freshen our make up.

We got to the restroom and she asked why am I dressed as a woman, I was a little tipsy so I talked more then I would most of the time. I told her this was my first time out dressed as a woman, but I do it all the time at home. She said dont worry your scarf was down too much and she seen my adams apple, she then pulled it up higher on my neck. She said Danny really thinks I am pretty. I told her I was not gay, she said neither is Danny, but he is alittle drunk but he is very nice. she said they are good friends. We walked back to the booth and Danny got up and let me get in then he sat next to me.

We talked awhile and drank more, then Danny asked what do I do for fun, I blurted out that I like to be tied up, Danny said cool, then the subject was changed. The more I drank the more I felt like a woman. As we were talking I put my hand on Dannys leg, He smiled. After a while his hand was on my leg, His hand rubbed up and down on my leg, then he said I love it when a woman wears pantyhose. He then asked if I would like to go up to my room, I said ok. He paid for all my drinks then we walked towards the elevator, when Ann said she would go buy a bottle of wine and meet us up in my room, I told her the room number then she left the lobby.

Danny took my hand and we walked to the elevator, once the door closed the turned to me and leaned down and kissed me, I felt so much like a woman now that I forgot that I had a dick. We got off the elevator and walked to my room I got my room key card from my purse and opened the door, we walked in.

I had forgotten that poured all my bondage stuff on the bed. When Danny seen all of it he asked what all of it. I showed him my penis gag blindfold and the ropes and cuffs. He said that I would be sexy all tied up, I told him to wait awhile I did not want to be by myself with him and tied up. So we started kissing again I wrapped my arms around his waist and he held my head while we kissed. I sat down on the bed and he sat next to me and we kissed more, He rubbed my legs again and i put my hand on his crotch and rubbed him, I felt him getting bigger and he started breathing heaver.

After about half an hour of making out Ann showed up, Danny opened the door for her and she was carring a bottle of wine. Then she seen all my bondage stuff on the bed, and then she said Danny lets tie up Cheri, I bet she will like it. Danny grabbed some rope and told me to stand up. I did and I put my hands together in front of me, He said no turn around, I did and he tied my hands behind me. Again I was excited and scared. Ann got some rope and tied my ankles together. Then Ann handed the penis gag to Danny and said gag her with this, I bet she loves a dick in her mouth. As he started to bring it up to my mouth I said softly Please don't hurt me, Danny said shut up and open your mouth bitch which I did and the penis gag was slid into my mouth and he buckled it tight.

I am standing there tied up in front of them when both of then Told me how hot I looked. Ann told me to hop to the bed, which I did. Danny sat me on the bed then he tied me knees together and Ann put the blindfolded me with my blindfold. I herd them open the wine and talk. Ann said what are we going to do with her, Danny said I have some ideas. I tried to talk but they said for me to be quite. After a while Ann said she will be back later and left. Danny told me to lay down on the bed, I did then he layed down next to me and started rubbing my body.

I lay there struggling while Danny was rubbing my legs. next Danny took my gag out, I begged him to let me go, He said I was the first women he has had tied up and he was not going to miss out on it. He started kissing me as we lay there He told me not to worry then I heard his pants being unzipped, I started saying no please no then he pushed my head down to his dick, I felt something metal aginst my throat and he said do not bite him or else, the he pushed my head down and forced his dick into my mouth. I started sucking him off. He said this is how a woman should be. He shot his load into my mouth, then I was quickly regagged. He layed behind me and put his arm around me and my hands were up aginst his dick, I started rubbing it. I started feeling real good to be his kept woman.

I don't know how much time passed, but Ann came back and her and Danny talked, He told her about my sucking him off. Ann started whispering to him, Then she said get up bitch, I wiggled to the edge of the bed then she helped me up and told me to start hopping, she guided me over to the desk in the room. My knees and ankles were untied then tied to the legs of the deck. I was then pushed and bent over and my collar was put around my neck and a rope tied tied to my collar then tied to the desk holding me bent over.

My skirt was pulled up and my hose and panties were pulled down below my ass. I started to really struggle and try to say no, But the gag held back my words. Ann then said let us show you how a woman should feel. Then Danny pushed his dick into my ass. I screamed through my gag as he pumped me. He grabbed some of my hair and pulled my head back as he fucked me. I was so scared. Ann leaned down and whispered into my ear. He is wearing a rubber, How does it feel to be a woman, then she giggled. After he finished my panties and hose were pulled up and my collar was released. then My feet were untied for the desk I was taken to a chair and put in it. My ankles were tied again then pulled back under the chair and tied off and ropes were wrapped around me holding me to the chair. Danny then got on the floor and took my heels off and rubbed my feet, He said the reinforced toes were sexy.

So now I am tied to the chair gagged and blindfolded and really helpless, When Ann said Cheri we had a great time, and I hope you did too, now you know what a woman feels like all tied up and used. She then Told me she had put some money in my purse for the good time. Then she said that a cleaning lady will find me later I started struggling and crying. I heard the door open and close. They left me tied up. I finally fell asleep and woke up the next day. it seemed like forever before the door opened and I heard a woman say OH MY GOD then my blindfold was removed and my gag was removed, the woman said she will call the police and I begged her not too. She untied me from the chair. I told her I was doing this to myself and got stuck. I don't think she belived me but she did not call anyone. She left the room, And i got undressed and showered and dressed in my male clothes and packed and left. In my purse was 500 dollars. That was something that I will never forget. I am thinking about going back on vacation there again soon. I can not belive how much I felt like a woman with them like that, I have not felt like that since.
Sunday, October 7th 2012 - 04:36:02 AM
Name: The Gentle Robber
Comments:I had been casing the young man's luxury home for a month. The 22-year-old former child television star, hadn't done much for a few years, but must have made some decent investments, because the house was valued at over a million dollars and he had a brand new silver BMW sports car and a black Corvette in the garage. I made note of the comings and goings around the house and noticed he was either alone or with a very attractive 5'6", well-tanned blonde with big baby-blue eyes and thick shoulder length curly, golden-blonde hair and a very buxom figure, she made Dolly Parton look flat-chested.

Well one night the BMW was missing, so I made my move. It was after 10:00P.M. and figured I would have ample time to rob the luxurious home. I had cased the place enough to know wherre the open window was, and knew he was too cheap to get a proper alarm system in the house, in fact he just placed stickers on the front door, but had no real alarm at all.

I went about my business, while wearing my black catsuit, that hugged my 5'8", frame like a second skin, and working out in the gym four times a week, manage to maintain my well-sculpted 150 pound frame quite well. I didn't bother with a stocking over my smooth handsome face, big brown eyes and thick clean-cut black hair, but I can be quite vain about my movie star goodlooks. I quickly found the expensive coin collection, some silver, a couple gold watches, and even $2,000.00 in cash in his dresser.

I went into a guest bedroom for a look around and was stunned! The gorgeous ultra-buxom blonde had quite a collection of clothes, a couple wigs and even sexy lingerie in the closet and dresser drawers, the bras were a 38GG! The jewelry for the most part was cheap, but she had quite a collection of sex toys in the bottom dresser drawer, including four big butt plugs and three vibrators.
I wondered why she would need such items if she was with Terry Wadd, the baby-faced, blonde haired television star with big baby-blue eyes.

The front door opened and I heard loud footsteps on the white tile floor. I hid in the closet as the highheeled woman went up the stairs and turned on the bedroom light. I peeked out of the closet door as the gorgeous blue eyed ultra-buxom curly haired blonde fixed her make-up and put more ruby-red lipstick on her pouty lips. She looked extra sexy in her red knit sweater, skintight white spandex pants and red 5" highheels. She then went to the closet! At first I panicked, but then saw a fat roll of 3" wide white stretchy medical tape on the shelf and went deeper into the dark small closet.

The ultra-buxom blonde searched for a jacket as I grabbed her well manicured hands and pushed her into the bedroom. She was at first afraid, as she looked at me, but then became erect! I saw the outline of her very fat circumcised 9" circumcised penis in the skintight spandex pants! I felt my thick circumcised 7" penis get hard in my spandex catsuit. It was Terry Wadd in drag and looking very attractive!

"You aren't going to bind and gag me are you?" She asked in a very husky but feminine voice.

"I am afraid I have no choice ma'am." I replied as I pulled her hands behind her back.

"I guess you have to." She complied and allowed me to secure her hands behind her back which made her massive bosom look even bigger.

"Why don't you sit down." I suggested. "So I can tape your ankles together."

"Of course." She agreed. "I guess it is too late to use the loo."

"I am afraid it is." I said as I taped her pencil thin highheeled ankles together. "I can't have you running loose."

"I understand." The gorgeous crossdresser accepted her fate. "I am a damsel-in-distress."

"And a beautiful damsel you are." i smiled as I taped her spandex clad knees together and then wrapped tape around her arms to really emphasized her enormous upper assets. I was very aroused and suprisingly so was she.

"I need to gag you." I said as i went through her underwear drawer and pulled out a pair of white panties and stuffed them in her willing mouth. I wrapped a wide white scarf over her pouty red lips and then added a wider red spandex cloth over that.

She meowed through her effective gag as I rubbed myself to a much needed climax. She rocked on the edge of the bed as she was noticeably erect.

I knelt down and licked between her muscular, but well-toned legs until she spurted manjuice in her feminine spandex pants! She meowed through her gag loudly as I licked up the salty semen.

I kissed her gagged mouth, turned off the bedroom light and closed the door.

I grabbed my loot and crawled out the first floor window.

I made it a point to schedule another break-in soon.

Wednesday, November 21st 2012 - 09:36:45 PM
Name: Dan
Comments:This is a little different than some of the other stories here but here goes nothing.

My mom was a single parent and a teacher. For work she would either wear skirts with pantyhose or she would wear knee high stockings under her pants. This started my obsession with nylons at a young age. As I got older, I got more and more curious about them.

Mom had a weird thing about not throwing old clothes away. She had a drawer for old nylons and hose that had little runs or holes in them or were just old and out of fashion. I started trying them on in secret when mom wasn't around.

It wasn't long before I shared my secret with a neighbor named John. The only reason I shared it with him was because he admitted a secret to me first. He had an interest in bondage but never had a chance to tie anyone up. His sisters were older than him and he was the one usually getting tied up by them. That's why he was so interested in it.

I made a deal with him. He could tie me up as long as I got to wear the nylons when he did it. The first time we did it I put on a pair of suntan knee highs under my pants. I laid on my stomach on my bed and he used some old karate belts of mine to tie my wrists together behind my back. Then one to tie my ankles together. I wasn't into the idea of a gag but he pleaded with me so I eventually agreed. The first time he gagged me he just used a bandana with a knot tied in the center.

He kept asking me to talk through my gag. He also seemed to like it when I struggled or wiggled around. As he joke he commented on how nice the nylons looked and then tickled one of my feet. That made me spaz out and once he realized I was ticklish and that tickling me would get me to struggle and squirm around, there was no stopping him. Every time he tied me up after that he would tickle my nylon feet.

As our games progressed, he started using things like real rope, zip ties, tape for gags. Sometimes as his request I would let him stuff my mouth before he gagged me. My stuffing was usually a wadded bandana, cloth, or some of my moms old nylons. I actually liked the way the nylon material tasted inside my mouth.

John got curious after a while about the nylons and asked to try some on. I told him it was ok on the condition that I get to tie him up for once. So he put on a pair of black nylons under his pants and I ziptied his hands behind him. Then his ankles. For his gag I stuffed some clean nylons in his mouth and used a strip of duct tape. Then it was time to repay the favor. I started tickling his nylon feet, laughing as he tried to kick them around.

Then my mom walked in... I can't even describe the look on her face. I had no choice but to come clean. The whole time I explained it John was still bound and groaning through his sock gag for me to shut up.

Mom took a moment to think about it. She asked me how long I've been trying on her nylons and I told her. She came up with a punishment and got the phone. She ripped the tape off John's lips and he spit the nylons out.
"You used my stockings to gag your friend? You're both going to get it now. John, I'm calling your mom. I won't say a word about this but you're going to tell her that you're sleeping over tonight."

Mom made the call and John told his mom who said it was ok with her. When she hung up the phone, she cut John free from the zipties and told him to take off her nylons at once. He did.
"Now since the two of you think it's so enjoyable to wear my nylons, why don't you try spending the night as real girls?"

Despite our protests, mom took us into the living room and made us sit down. She got a bottle of pink nail polish and painted our finger nails and toe nails silver. Then she got us some bras, panties, skirts, hose, and blouses. We went into the bathroom seperately and put on the bra, panties, plaid skirts, and white blouses. My pantyhose were tan with reinforced toe and John's were black also with reinforced toe. Mom used some cleans socks to ball up and stuff inside the bras so they would fill up.

Then a little makeup, eyeliner, blush, mascara, the works. She went to town with us. And we had no choice unless John wanted his mom to know the truth. And I certainly didn't want anyone but the three of us knowing I liked to wear stockings and hose.

Sorry gotta wrap this up for now. Get ready for part two.
Saturday, December 8th 2012 - 01:34:26 AM
Name: Dex
Comments:I was tied up by my aunt when I was 14.
I had been playing cops and robbers with my niece (she was 15) and I had been more or less little to tight with the ropes on her. So when my niece told her mum (my aunt) I knew I was in trouble.
My aunt was a tall woman with long blond hair, 36 C breasts and a thin waist. She always wore long skirts and blouses with heels; unless it was very hot and she wore a one piece bathing suit with a skirt around hair waist. She was divorced for two years now.
- So you like girls tied up? She said and looked at me.
- We played a game, I said.
My aunt took me by the arm and dragged me into my niece (Beth)'s room.
Beth was a young copy of her mum. Not that filled out yet, but I knew from the word at school (we went to the same school) that the boys called her a Fox. She didn't dress that conservative, but liked to wear skirts and blouses too. But when her mum (Lisa) was away she dressed more daring (which got her into to trouble).
I was told to sit on a chair in Beth's room and while Beth was ordered to get the ropes, my aunt decided that I was going to be dressed in a skirt and blouse. I was ordered to undress and put on the clothing. I tried to complain and beg her not to, but no use. I had to change infront of her and I was done by the time Beth came back. Beth let out a giggle.
My aunt tied my wrists behind me tightly and I tried to complain again, but she told me to be quiet. Then she tied my ankels and knees. The ropes was tight; much tighter then I had tied Beth.
When she was done I found a pair of Beth's panties and stuffed them in my mouth. She took a bandada that Beth had and tied it across my mouth.
I could hear Beth giggle.
- Don't untie him, let him struggle for a while, my aunt said and left me hog tied on the bed.
I looked into Beth's eyes, and they was filled with mischeif.
That was the first time I was tied up by my aunt, but not the last time.
Thursday, December 27th 2012 - 08:48:21 AM
Name: Dex
Comments:The next day my Aunt Lisa came in before I managed to get out of bed. She took all of my cloths and went out again. I looked at her and she came back with bunch of Becky's old cloths. She told me that I had five minutes to get washed up and get back her or she would smack my butt.
I hurried naked into the bathroom and washed myself. When I came back Becky had gotten into my room. She smiled at me with an evil grin. Lisa told Becky to dress me up. I tried to refuse, but Lisa threaten me with a smacking. Becky putted one of her old bras on me and stuffed out the cups with scarfs. Then some panties with frills on them. Next was white socks. Becky found a white lace underskirt that she had on me and white undershirt that went over the bra and my upper body.
Lisa handed Becky a fancy dress that she had on me. She zipped it up in the back and tied the ties in the waist into a bow in the back.
Lisa told Becky to fetch the ropes on the bed and tie my hands behind me. Becky did as she was told. Becky tied the wrists behind me tightly. She then tied my ankels. Lisa inspected Becky's work. It was tight. Lisa patted Becky on the head and told her to gag me. Becky smiled and said she had some used panties for me. I clamped my mouth shot, but Lisa pinched my nose and when I gasped for air Becky jammed the panties inside my mouth. And before I managed to spit them out she tied a scarf over the mouth. Lisa picked me up and had me lay in the bed. She took a rope and hogtied me.
- Now you can lay there till breakfast and if you are good will maybe let you be untied the rest of the day, she said.
Then they left the room.
I was stuck there all dressed up and hog tied.
Sunday, December 30th 2012 - 11:20:25 AM
Name: jj plush
E-mail address: jj@gmail.com
Comments:Today, I walked into my apartment after a long day's work. All of a sudden, I was blindsided and grabbed from behind from a cat burglar. This burglar was quite the athletic specimen (i.e. a hot a guy who grabbed me from behind, you can guess how lucky i felt). The bulge growing in his leather pants felt so good against my naked ass clad in a leather speedo. Eventually he had me bent over a table with a ball gag in my mouth and my speedo pulled below my private area. After a delightful fingering of my asshole the robber began to repeatedly fuck my own virgin asshole and despite my best efforts I enjoyed the tremondous pleasure generated. Lastly, the burglar threw me over his shoulder and carried me to his van where he continued and will continue to perform his depraved sexual acts on me.

I want to suck your dick
Thursday, January 3rd 2013 - 11:20:34 AM
Name: Someone who knows JJ
Comments:I very much doubt that you are JJ Plush. Just a cheap impersonator!
Thursday, January 3rd 2013 - 11:52:51 PM
Name: Rick
Comments:My wife and I has been married a long time and she knows about my desire to crossdress. We are also both civil war reactments members so when we are out traveling I do go out dressed up as a woman together with my wife.
I am not a tall man, I am about the same height as my wife.
I have always had a secret deside to get tied up in one of her civil war costumes, but I have always chicken out before I get the nerve to ask her.

My 40th birthday was coming up and my wife had made some plans for us that evening. Nothing big, but just a quiet evening where we was going out to eat and celebrith it quietly.
- Rick, is there anything you want for your birthday, she asked one evening.
- I thought we should have a quiet evening, I answered.
- I ment as a gift.
Here was my big chance. - well...
- Well what???
- You will only get angry with me, I said.
- Come on, if you don't tell me now I will get angry!
- Okay. I have always wanted to get bound and gagged in one of your civil war costumes. There you have it...
She laughed. - I knew that was coming one day. I have been waiting for it.
- You have?
- I have noticed how you look at me when I am dressed up. I am not blind!
I blushed.
- We will see what your day brings, Rick, she said and giggled as she left the living room.

It was the day of my birthday. It was a saturday. I had slept long and I woke up from my wife; Rachel, kissing me on the lips.
- Wake up, Rick, it is your birthday and we have a big day ahead of us, she whispered in my ear.
I looked over at her and kissed her back.
Rachel took my hand and lead me to the bathroom. She told me to take a shower and make sure that I washed everything good. I did as she told me too.
When I was done Rachel re-entered and told me to go to the bedroom and wait for her. So I did that.
Rachel came back into the room with one of her civil war costumes. It was a blue dress with bonnett, lace around the neckline and wrists. A full skirt that stood out.
- Wait, she said and went out again.
She came back with the underwear for me to wear also. She took out a little maids cap and white half apron that she tied on herself and smiled.
- I will be your dresser for today, she said.
She first putted out an camisol on me. The soft fabric draped around my body.
Then came the long underpants. It was made of cotton and pressed against my parts. It made a bulge in the front and Rachel told me playfully that shouldn't be there.
She had me sit and pulled on me some long stockings. They was white as snow.
Next came the corset.
Rachel tighten the laces tight. I tried to complain about it, but was told to be quiet since I had asked for this myself.
Rachel led me to the full mirror and had me look at myself.
I started to take shape. I looked good so far.
Rachel took some scarfs and padded up the corset to have a better shape to it.
Next came the petticoats. It was layers on layers that was sawen together. She had me step into them and she pulled them up my legs. She fastened them in the waist.
Next was the dress itself.
She had me raise the arms over my head and carefully she lowered the dress over my head. The dress draped around me and I could feel how my arms was geting into those tight sleeves of the dress. She gently pulled the skirt of the dress down my underskirts. She corrected the angel of the fabric of the dress so it was stright.
Rachel went behind me and started to button up the buttons in the back.
I could feel how the dress closed behind me.
- Well how does it feel on? She asked and walked infront of me.
I felt after. It felt strange. It felt good. I liked it.
- I love it.
- Well, it isn't all done yet, madame, Rachel said and curtsied with a grin on her face.
Rachel has bought boots for me to wear a long time ago. They are white and with a heel on. They button up on the side.
Rachel asked me to sit carefully and I did.
She got the boots and sliped them on my feet. She buttoned them up and I was ready to stand.
She helped me up and walked around.
- We are getting there, she said.
She walked over to one of the closets that I have and took out the wig I had bought. It is a brunett wig with long hair. She putted it on me and I could see in the mirror how more femini I started to look.
Rachel got some white glows for me to put on. The button in the wrist.
Next came the bonnett.
She tied it into a nice bow under my chin.
- You look great madame, Rachel said and smiled.
Rachel took some pictures of me.
- Are you ready to get bound and gagged? She asked.
I felt my hard on press in the long underpants.
- Yes, I am.
She got out all of our ropes and started to tie my wrists behind me. They was crossed and I felt how my body pressed against the corset that was tightly laced to it. I also saw in the mirror how my breasts pressed out.
Rachel ties a very good tie. She is not one for sloopy work as you can see on tv and movies. No, the ropes are very tightly bounded.
Rachel took an new rope and wrapped it above and under my breasts. This pressed the fabric of the dress, the underwear and corset more towards my body and pressed the contor of my breasts out. I could see the shape that I got was feminie.
Rachel found a long piece of fabric and tied a big fat knot in the middle of it. She told me to open wide and she placed the knot in my mouth. She waited till I had gotten used to the knot before she started to wrap the fabrice around my head and in between my teeth. She pulled them tight and then tied the knot tightly behind my head. The bonnet strings was pressed against the wig and the wig against my head. I looked at myself in the mirror. I could see how the gag was effectly keeping me quiet. How this just added to the feeling of helplessness.
- I am sorry to do this, Rachel suddenly said.
I looked at her as she walked over to her closet and took out a plastic bag.
- I can't have you mess out my petticoats and dress. The long underpants is easy to clean, but the rest not that easy or cheap, she said and pulled out a grown up diaper.
Rachel works as a nurse and has easy access to these things. I was shocked. I hadn't used a diaper since I was a toddler.
I looked at her, but I knew what she was talking about. She pulled the diaper up my legs under the petticoats and dress, but over the long underpants. She fasten it in the waist with pulling the side strips on the diaper tight. While she was under there she also tied a crotch rope on me. Since the diaper was over the hard on, she used to wraps between my legs. One piece of rope passed on each side of my hard on. She pulled it tightly. I moaned.
She then tied my knees above and under the knee caps. I felt how my knees now was pressed together.
Next came my ankels and heels. Rachel tied them tightly together and tied a rope from my knees to my ankels. She then lowered the dress so it stood out around me. I looked at myself in the mirror. I stood there as a helpless civil war woman.
Rachel removed her cap and half apron and walked around me.
- So how does it feel, Rick? Being tied up and gagged in a civil war dress? Feeling helpless? She said.
I nodded.
Rachel traced her arms around my bound and dressed body.
- So, you like it huh? She said and started to push me playfully. I was unable to stop her and my balance wasn't good since I was bound on ankels and knees.
Rachel made me job over to the mirror so I could take a better look at myself.
- How do you look? Good? Did I do a good job, Rick?
I nodded. She twirled me so I could see the rope and the dress.
She made me job over to the bed where she pushed me into. I was kicking the legs as I laid there. It most have been silly to look at. She took a rope and hogtied me. Let me tell you that to be hogtied in the first place is hard. To have on a dress with layers of petticoats also is even harder. The fabrics pressed against my body. Rachel tied it tightly and there was no room for movement.
- So now can you lay there and enjoy it while I do some other stuff, this house isn't taking care of it self, Rachel said and walked out. I could her lock the door.

Can be continued if wanted
Sunday, January 6th 2013 - 01:44:40 PM
Name: adventurous
Comments:Definitely
Monday, January 7th 2013 - 12:38:08 PM
Name: Rick
Comments:Rachel had left me hogtied on the bed on my 40th birthday wearing one of civil war dresses. I was tightly bound and gagged and she had diapered me. She had left the bedroom where I was helpless on the bed with slight possiblites to move due the tight ropes bound on me.

I wiggled on the bed. I could how the ropes moved against my corseted, dressed up body. The ropes dugged in. I tried to find the knots on my wrists, but I couldn't. My glowed hands was securly roped crossed. I felt a litte paniced, but I felt how much I loved this.
I moaned into the gag as I felt the crotch rope worked against my hard on under the diaper and underpants. I felt how it growed and pressed against the fabrics and ropes.The ropes on each side pressed against each side. Making each move a one step closer to pleasure.
Suddenly I could hear the door open and in came Rachel. She had changed her outfit to a very tight bathing suit. It was bright pink and had crossed straps in the back.Her breasts was pressed against the fabrics. Rachel had large breasts and her cleavage was showing as the breasts pressed against each other. She had pulled her hair into a pony tail.
- So how are the bound woman? Is she good? She said and stopped by the bed.
I tried to answer yes, but it was all moans into the thick gag.
She leaned over and untied the hogtie rope. She lowered my feet carefully and rolled me over on my back so I could see her barely from where I was laying. She told me to put my feet down onto the floor. I could feel the boots touched the floor barely. Rachel took a hold of my breast rope and it tugged hard when she pulled me up by it.
Lis told me to stand up. Slowly I managed to get up to stand before her. She started to undo my gag. She told me that I wasn't allowed to speak when she pulled out the knot. I nodded that I had understood.
Rachel pulled out the knot and I could feel how much spit that gather up in my mouth and how much my jaw liked being free to move as it wanted.
She pulled me close and kissed my lips.
- How is my little civil war woMAN? She asked.
- I am good...
- I told you to be quiet, now you have to face the consequences, she said and took two steps back.
Rachel undressed in front of me and under the bathing suit she had a pair of bikini panties. She took them off and wadded them off.
- Open your mouth, she said.
I opened wide. Rachel inserted the wad and took the piece of fabric that she had gagged me with before. The knot was placed in front of my mouth and she wrapped the long ends tightly around my head and mouth. It crushed the bonnet straps into my wig and head. The knot was pushed into the mouth keeping my wadded mouth even more quiet.
- I am disapointed in you, she said and putted on the bathing suit again.
She took a hold of my arm and made me jump into the hallway. She made me jump into a spareroom we have and made me sit in the chair.
All this jumping had my hard on harder and had pulled the rope on the crotch rope even tighter.
Rachel took a long rope and tied around my upper body. She wrapped it very tight and tied it in the back of the chair. She pulled up my skirts and found a rope that she tied to the ankel/boots rope which she tied to my crotch rope. She looked into my eyes and said - You can pull all you want, but it will only get tighter on you dear.
Rachel stroked my face and walked out again. I could hear her lock the door behind her. I felt how my crotch rope was pulled as I tried to move my legs. It was slightly uncomfortable to have the legs tied like this. I could see how my legs tied as she hadn't lowered the dress again. I could see the edge of my knees and the ropes that was wrapped tightly around them.
I felt how the rope that tied me to the chair digged into me as I tried to move in the chair. I felt how my body was helplessly secured to that chair and how I wanted to be touched by Rachel.
I tried to pull loose, but it was to no use. The only think I manage to do was to tighten the crotch rope even more and I felt how it was squeecing. I wanted so badly to be touched by Rachel now.
I moaned into my gag.
I could hear her enter the room again.
- So how is the civil war woMAN? She said.
I moaned good and horny.
- Oh, I bet you are horny, she laughed.
She took a look under the skirts and smiled a wide smile.
- Seems that rope is very tight now...
She took and untied the rope from the ankels and then untied me from the chair.
- Let's go back to the bedroom, she said and held me by the arm.
I jumped my way back to the bedroom. Rachel made me stand there while she got something. She came back with a large plastic petticoat. She fastened it around my waist under the other petticoats so this was the first petticoat to touch my body.
- I bet you wanna get wanna get touched and wanna release? She said.
I nodded.
She removed my crotch rope. She also untied the knee rope and ankel/boots rope.
My legs was wobbley from being tied together all that time.
She lead me over to the bed and helped me into it. She then removed the long underpants. She removed her pink bathing suit. She pulled petticoats up over the waist, but left the plastic pettivoat that had a slit in the back so it could be folded out.
Rachel started to play with me.
I felt how she touched me and stroked the inside of my legs. She smiled me at. She started to suck me and it didn't take a long time before I filled up her mouth.
- So how are you birthday so far? She asked as we laid there in the bed.
Good I moaned behind the gag.
- Well it isn't over yet, she said and looked at me.

Can go on...
Tuesday, January 8th 2013 - 11:23:14 AM
Name: Marycd
Comments:please go on
Saturday, January 12th 2013 - 04:31:14 AM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments:Rick, I can't wait read more of your story.
Sunday, January 13th 2013 - 07:49:32 AM
Name: Rick
Comments:Rachel had left me hogtied on the bed on my 40th birthday wearing one of civil war dresses. I was tightly bound and gagged and she had diapered me. She had left the bedroom where I was helpless on the bed with slight possiblites to move due the tight ropes bound on me.
After been moved to a guest room and had my ankels to tied to my crotch rope, teased by Rachel and moved back to the bedroom where I gotten a blow job I wondered what else she could have instored for me.

Rachel had me lay in the bed with the petticoats pulled up to my waist and with the plastic petticoat under me to not mess out the bedsheets and the other clothis. I was still bound and gagged. My feets was free, but my upper body was tightly bound with rope and my mouth was waded up with an used bikini panty put in placed with a large piece of fabric with a knot in the middle. So I was still helpless where I was laying.
Rachel went out of the room and came back in again. She pulled me up and the petticoats fell down around my legs again.
4She marched me downstairs and had me parade around in the living room. I saw that the clock was 1 pm and there was at least 11 hours left of this day. She looked at me as I walked around in the room before she had me follow her down to the basement.
We have a tv room that we never use down there. I was let inside there and was told to be good while she got something. I sat down on the table while I waited for her. It was the one place that I dared to sit that I knew that I wouldn't fall off.
Rachel came back inside with her hoop skirt. She looked at me and grinned. She walked over to me and lifted the skirts. She removed the plastic petticoat and balled it up and threw it into a corner.
She had me step into the hoop skirt and fasten it in my waist. She lowered the skirts over it and had skirts that stood even more out. It was hard to see in front of you what you might have steped into.
She took some pieces of ropes and sat down on the floor. She told me to take two steps closer and then stop. I did as I was told.
Rachel held up the hoop skirt as she started to tie rope ropes to it. One in front of me and one in behind me.
Suddenly I felt her tie an new crotch rope on me. This time with no underwear or diaper. She tied it tightly and tugged the rope. She then tied one of the new ropes that she had attched to the hoop skirt to the crotch rope. My skirts was now anchored to the crotch rope. She came out again.
- Feels good? She said.
I nodded carefully.
- Not that good? She said.
I shrugged.
- I bet you will get horney again, civil war WoMan, she said.
I nodded.
She started to untie my wrists. I was told to shakes loose as she had untied them. I did and could feel how good it was to have my arms untied. It didn't last for long. Rachel removed my wrist gloves and found some blue opera golves that went above my elbows. She pulled them on me. Then my wrists was securely tied behind me again in the same fashion as they had been. She tighened up the other rope on my upper body.
I knew that I wouldn't get out the door of the room with that wide skirt and if I tried the ropes tied to the hoop skirt would pull in my crotch rope. I was doomed to be in this room untill Rachel would let me go.And knowing her she wasn't done yet.
Rachel went out again of the room, she didn't bother to close the door because she knew of the entrapment I was in. I could hear her go all the way up to the second floor. I moved around the best I could. Siting down as not an option anymore. I felt how the hoop skirt moved as I moved and how the rope tugged my crotch rope.
I could hear Rachel come down again. she had with her some cloths. She putted them on the table that I had sat on earlyer. She took an long apron that she taken with her. She putted the crossover straps over my shoulders and then the waist straps around me. She arragend the apron on me before she fasten the cross straps in the waist and tied the waist strap tight around my waist. The cross straps went over my tied arms at som point and I could feel them.
She removed my bonnet, fixed my wig a little and found a white mop hat that a maid would wear.
- Sorry, my dear civil war woMan, but you have been made into a maid do to your lack of moral and not obeying me, she said.
I looked her. I hoped she wouldn't have me clean something tied up like this.
- Therefore you will be expected to stay here untill you are showing more respect, Rachel said.
She moved the hoop skirt and the ropes pulled at my crotch rope.
- You better do it or I will punish you more, she said.
I nodded.
- Show me a good curtsies, she said.
I cutisied as deep as I could and dared to. She was accepting it.
And then she left the room. She locked the door and turned off the lights. I was now in a dark basement, bound, gagged, dressed up as a civil war woman with a hoop skirt tied to my crotch. I couldn't see how I would get out of this anytime soon.

I was left there for three hours. I could hear Rachel above me. She played music and was doing stuff upstairs. I could also hear her talk with someone and told them that I was not home. She sometimes steped alittle harder in the floor.
I tried to get untied. My glowed hands made it impossblie to get a hold of any knots, but I couldn't find them so I was stuck anyway. I tried to find a way to sit, but that was impossible too. The hoop skirt made it hard to even try to do it because it sent the skirts up in the air and pulled at my crotch rope.
I walked around carefully.
Suddenly Rachel stood there in the door. She looked angry at me and came over. She at down on the table and pulled me over her lap. She didn't care if the hoop skirt was pulling at my crotch rope it seemed.She smacked my bare ass hard so it stung.
I was told that I had to sleep down there if I wasn't showing any improvments. She looked over the ropes and tighten them tighter. She removed my gag and replaced it with a ball gag and a scarf over it. She then pulled in my crotch rope and said that if I was good by tonight she might consider to remove the crotch rope.
Then she went out again and locked the door.
Again I was stuck down there. At least the wad was out of my mouth.
I could hear Rachel upstairs. I was still not geting anywhere.
My upper body was stiff from being bound and constricted this long.
I was tired from standing up all the time.
Rachel came down again and stood in the door. I watched her and she watched me. It was a steer off.
Rachel walked over and traced her fingers around me. She kissed my gagged lips. She kissed cheek.
- I have been checking up on you, civil war woMan, and you have improved. So I will remove the hoop skirt and crotch rope.
She did as she said. I was free from the crotch rope and the hoop skirt. She told me to go upstairs and NOT sit down. I did as she told me too. It was hard to walk the stairs and catched up on me before I managed to be up. She opened the door to the living room. She had set the table and pulled the curtains. On the table was my favourite food. Beef.
She helped me to sit down. She feed me the food. I eat slowly and enjoyed this.
After we was done we danced to some music. Sound maybe crazy but it was what we did.
She took me upstairs and told me that the day was over for the civil war woMan.I nodded. She removed my apron.
She slowly untied me. The ropes felt good to be loosen as they had been on me for hours. My hands welcomed it.
Rachel removed my gloves first. She unbuttoned the dress in the back and slowly she removed it carefully for me. I looked in the mirror. I still had my female figure. She removed the petticoats. I steped out of them.
She unlaced the corset and slowly my male figure was back. She removed the camisole and I stood naked in front of her.
- Rick, I lied, she said.
- What?
- It isn't over yet, she said.
- What?
She went over to the bed and pulled out one of her victorian night gowns of cotton. She pulled it over me.
- No, naked women in those times, she said and laughed.
She cuffed my arms with leather straps and told me to go to bed and wait for her there. I laid down in the bed and waited. It took some time before she got back, but when she did she had on a leather corset that ziped in the front and spiked heels.
She walked over to me and pulled up the night gown. She slowly sat down on top of me and gagged me with her used panties. Slowly rode into the night.
Sunday, January 13th 2013 - 04:01:36 PM
Name: Rick
Comments:Rachel was working on her new Civil war dress. She had a hard time to get it done in time and wondered if I could help her. I asked how and she said that she needed some to have it as she worked on it.
I didn't need a long time to think about that. So I said yes to help her. She said that need to dress up for it and I said and so?
I undressed and she helped me to dress up. After she had got on the camisole on me she laced the corset tightly on me. The long underpants tucked in my private. And long white stockings. Then came the petticoats that was layer on layer of fabrics.
She carefully putted the dress on me. It had pins in it so she had to be carefull. I stood stile as she did it.
Rachel worked fast to get the dress done.
When she was done she took the dress off me and I was standing there in the underwear.
- You look to good to get that off so fast, she said.
I felt how I reacted to that.
Rachel went over to a drawer that she has in her sawing room and pulled out some shoulder pads that she stuffed in my corset.
- I remember you civil war woMan, she said and circled me.
I bowed my head.
She went out and got back with my wig that she placed on my head. She found some of her long glows that she pulled up my arms. We kissed each other.
She found a rope and told me to pull down the underpants.I did as she asked. Rachel sat down on her knees and tied a rope around the base and pulled the rope between my legs and then wrapped the rope around my waist and tied it tightly in the back. My penis was bent backwards. She pulled up the underpants and giggled.
She took my arms and crossed them behind my back. She took a rope and tied them tightly behind me. She wrapped it tighter then ever. She took an new rope and pulled the rope between elbows and wrapped it around my elbows.
This pushed my breasts out. She then took a long rope that she fasten to the elbow rope and wraped above and under my breasts. This pushed them even more and it pinned my arms to my side. She finished it of with a rope tied from my wrists to the elbow rope. My hands and arms was securely bound.
She took a leash and fasten it loosely around my neck and lead me from the sawing room, downstairs where we walked around in the living room and then back up again where she had me follow her to the bedroom.
Rachel found a pair of panties and stuffed them in my mouth. She used one of her scarf to cleavegag me with it between my teeth. I was speachless.
She had me lay down on the bed on my back. She took two pieces of rope and tied the ends of each rope to my ankels. She told me to bend my legs towards my ass. She tied my legs bent like this to my thighs. She tied a rope from each thigh to the rope that she had used around my waist. I could feel how this position made my legs totally useless. I was laying there not able to move.
Rachel stroked my inner thighs and I felt my penis wanting to stiffen, but was cut of from it.
Rachel started to tease me. She called me a helpless civi war woMan and that if I wasn't get free she would leave me there. I struggled to move, but it was just impossible being tied like this.
She started to stroke me over the breasts. She pressed them and told me that they was so good to touch.
I moaned into the gag.
- I think I will keep you dressed like that, Rick, you look so good in those vintage cloths. I just wanna eat you up, Rachel said.
I blushed.
Rachel pulled me up by the breast rope and kissed my gagged lips. She had me sit like that in the bed. It strained on my legs, but I had no other choice as she undress in front of me. I was so wanting to touch her, but had no possible way to do that.
She stood naked before me and rubbed her breasts. She touched her spot and walked slowly towards me while she continued to rub her breasts.
She sat in the bed before me and grabbed a hold of me. She pressed me against her and I could feel her naked body against me. She kissed me again.
She pushed me down again and laid between my legs.
She started to cuddle with me. I felt how much I wanted to touch her. Just to hold her. She laid there and stroked my wig.
- You are so good to me, Rick, she said
I moaned you too.
Rachel rolled over so that I followed with her. It was better to lay on the side. She stroked me.
- I want you to be dressed like this all the time, Rick, she said.
I moaned. I wanted that too.
- Good, Rachel said.
From that day I was dressed up in corset, camisole and long underpants by Rachel.
Monday, January 14th 2013 - 01:37:30 PM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments:Rick, I really enjoyed your story, is there more to it? If so, please continue. Because of your story I now fantisize about cross dressing in Civil War clothes and being tied up. Do you have any other stories to tell? When you are dressed as a reenacter do you dress as a woman? If so does Rachel tie you up then too? I can't wait to read more.
Tuesday, January 29th 2013 - 02:09:53 PM
Name: Rick
Comments:Yes there is more stories, but I am not sure when I get time to write them. I am a little busy at the moment, but will post as soon as I can get around to it.
Thanks for your feedback and I am glad to inspire you.
Wednesday, January 30th 2013 - 08:31:50 AM
Name: Rick
Comments:Rachel and I had been on one of the reactments that summer. Both Rachel and I had been dressed as women at the reactments since no one knew that I crossdressed so Rachel introduced me as her sister in law. We went around looking mostly. We had great fun at this. No one knew that I was a man in a dress.
We had rented a small house outside of the town where we stayed. Not many neighbours around so we had our privacy.
On the night before the last day of the reactments Rachel was in one of her moods; her playfull one.
She was also dressed up since we had just gotten back to the house and we went inside. She took my hand and lead me into the bedroom.
I was wearing a dark red dress with black panels. Wide petticoats under the dress and a stuffed corset. I had a bonnet on my head that went with the color of the dress and boots that was buttoned up on the side.
Rachel had on a green dress with offwhite panels. Her petticoats was not as wide as mine. She had white gloves on and a green bonnet. Booted legs.
She grabbed a hold of me and pulled me into her. She started to kiss me. I held around her and kissed her back. She pulled my hands back from her back and forced them onto my back.
- You need to be tied up, you look to good, she said.
She pulled out one of her scarfs and went behind me. She tied my hands tightly behind my back. Next she took another scarf and tied my ankels. She went over to her suitcase and pulled out one of her panties. She stuffed it into my mouth and tied another scarf over the mouth.
She pushed me onto the bed.
- Now, sit there, civil war woMan, she said.
She rubbed her hands over her dress and I could feel how turned on I was allready. She pushed her cleaveage against my gagged mouth and teased me.
- You have been a bad girl, she said.
Tied up I was not able to do anything. She pushed me back onto the bed and rubbed her hands over my breasts and down my body. She pulled up the skirts and saw how hard I was.
- My oh my what do we have here, she giggled.
I felt a blush on my face.
- I have to fix that, she said.
From where I was laying I could see her slide down her long underpants onto the floor before she pulled mine down also. She had problems to straddle me because of all the petticoats, but she managed to get on the bed and sat down on me. We connected.
- Wow, you are hard, she said.
She looked down at me.
- You are enjoying the a little to much, she said and smiled.
I nodded.
We rod. It was strange to be tied up in a civil war dress and have Rachel in hers and do it. The sounds of the fabrics that moved.
When we was done Rachel cleaned me off with licking me. She looked over at me over the ball of fabric that was at my waist. Her eyes was playful and glowing.
- So that is how it feels like, she said.
I could only nod.
- Well, my lovely, I will be right back, she said and went out of the room.
I looked after her.
Not long after she came back with a chair with a high back. She helped me up from the chair. She tied a crotch rope on me and next came a diaper. She pulled up the long underpants and had me sit on the chair. She found more ropes and tied me to it. My upper body was pinned to the chair. My lap was secured to the seat. My legs was pulled back under the chair. I had no where to go.
- You will be sleeping there, my lovely, she said.
I looked at her. Slowly she started to undress in front of me. She removed her bonnet and her gloves. She dragged the gloves over my face. The soft fabric felt good.
Then she removed her dress and I could see her stand there in her corset and petticoats. Her breasts pressed against the corset. She walked over to me and pushed her cleaveage in my face.
- How do it feel? She said.
I mmphed good!
She removed her petticoats and she stood there just in her corset and camisole. She touched herself and took one of her fingers across my face. She licked it off.
Then she removed the corset and camisole and was standing naked before me. She rubbed her naked body with her hands and made sure that I saw everything.
I stiffened up. The hard on was geting harder, but had no where to go. She walked over to me and pressed her hands against me. She rubbed my bound body. I so wanted her to take me. I so wanted to grab her. But I was stuck.
She picked up her cloths and went out again.
I was left alone in the room for a long time. I tried to break free, but the scarfs and ropes was tied all to well. No knots to be found anywhere.
When she came back she had on a long vintage cotton nightgown. She straddle my lap and leaned her head against me.
- Sleep well, my lovely. I want you so ready for me in the morning, she said with a slight giggle and kissed me good night.
She turned off the lights and went to bed.
I was stuck on the chair, all dressed up, bound and gagged and was wanting her there and then.
The next morning I was brought to the bed. She had untied me completly. She staddled me and we made love again.
Thursday, January 31st 2013 - 08:10:19 AM
Name: Susan
E-mail address: non@none.com
Homepage URL: none
Comments:I wanted to share some experiences I had as a CD in bondage. My interest was in pantyhose and feet from a very early age. Mom and Grandma always seem to wear hose and reinforced toes at that. My favorties to this day. I used to play the slipper shoe game with them take off their shoes and put them on. I loved the feel of their soft sweaty feet and soon the smell of their feet was also enjoyable. It began to bodly smell their feet when my dad or grandpa was not around of course. They thought it was just a phase and let me smell till my hearts content which went on many years. On time I tried on a pair of my Grandma's tan reinforced toe knee hi's. I walked into the living room where she was watching tv and removed my slippers and when she saw my feet she laughed and said I figured it was a matter of time before you wanted to try on some nylons. She told me that those were my nylons now and I could wear them only around her I was excited and she even gave me a pair of her slippers. I loved spending time with her wearing my nylons and smelling her feet! Grandma asked me one time if I wear nylons around my mom? I said no I was afraid too. She laughed and told me if I want to she will helpp me ask my mom. That day when my mom came over and saw me wearing nylons she also said well it was just a matter of time right. Her and grandma told me I could only wear nylons around them. They even sat next to each other so I could smell both of their feet! Later on that night at home after my dad went to work my mom came to my room and gave my a pair of pantyhose. She said I don't wear knee hi's as you know and if your going to wear nylons around me you can wear what I wear pantyhose. My mom walked around openly in her bra,panties and pantyhose every morning as she dressed for work. So when dad was gone I would put on my pantyhose and hang out with mom doing whatever and of course smelling her feet. Now mom had no idea that I knew her and my dad were into bondage. Seems my dad had a pantyhose and bondage fetish. Everytime I heard those wonderful mmphs I would sneak around to see mom all tied and gagged and good old dad smelling her feet. I soon had a desire to tie up mom but was afraid so I got grandma to play tie up with me turns out my dad used to tie her up a lot. Seems he got it from Grandpa who still liked to tie up Grandma. So Grandma was my tie up go to and she got my mom to let me tie her up as well. Pretty soon I got this curious feeling to know what it felt like to be tied up. I began to tie myself up and I loved the feel of the ropes on my pantyhose ankles and legs. As I got into my teens my crossdressing began and I asked my best friend if he would tie me up and gag me. He thought I was messing around but when I gave him rope and pantyhose and a bandanna he knew I was serious. He thought I was really strange but tied me really good. I wore pantyhose under my jeans that first time and he took off my shoes and laughed but began to touch and tickle my feet. He said he liked pantyhose. We began playing tie up every chance we could and I openly would dress up for him my mom had some wigs she wore for role play. I would borrow her ballgag which my friend loved seeing in my mouth. As our game progressed over time he would pleasure himself while watching me struggle. During those times my parents got divorced. Mom began dating and cut off all foot smelling and tie ups. Grandma also had to stop playing tie ups because my grandpa retired. So I was left being my bestfriends bondage girl. Eventually I had to move in with my dad because of my mom's boyfriend. I was afraid to crossdress in my dads house for fear of him cathcing me. I had private room which was like a mini apartment but my dad had the keys of course. I often still wore pantyhose under my jeans which no one noticed. My dad was into tying up some women he partied with and often included me to help with tie ups. It was nice to smell their pantyhose feet. During this time a old Army buddy of my dad's came to stay with us while his divorce went through. It was on on halloween that year I decided to go out dressed up as a cheerleader. My dad was out of town so I had no worries about him seeing me. I was very passable and when I would dress up at my friends house and we would go out to the malls and stuff no one ever knew I was a guy which was real rush. I went to this killer party and gota great buzz so much so I forgot my dad's friends was staying with us. When I got home it was after 2 am and when I walked into the living room there he was watching tv. At first he did not know it was me until I walked closer. Then he smiled this big smile and teased me saying hey cutie wanna party? I played along and said sure. He patted the sofa and said sit here sexy. I sat down and he went and got us some beers. He said looks like you got a good buzz already but lets have one anyway. While as we talked I let out my secret about being bound and gagged. He said I like to tie up women he recounted how he helps my dad tie,gag and photograph ladies for his business. He told me he would love to tie me up. So I began a new chapter that night as his bondage girl. He and I played tie up just about everyday he stayed with us. He eventually demanded me to start giving him oral or he would show the pictures and video he had of me to my dad and my friends. He made sure I was treated like a woman 24/7 when we were together and I was expected to act as such. He made me cook, clean and wash his clothes among the bondage and oral. If I failed to behave like a proper housewife he would punish me with strict ties and whipping the soles of my feet. I was glad the day he left but I had no idea that I was about to keep my housewife role. The day he left I was at work and had no idea until I came home that he had in fact given my dad all the pictures of me and the video he took of me bound and gagged dressed as a woman. When I walked into the living room there were about 24 pictures of me on the table. My dad said we need to talk. I sat down I was so sacred he hit the play button on the VCR and there I was a helpless damsel. He pressed stop and said so you like dressing up and being tied up like a woman uh. I was speechless. He said answer me bitch! I was freaking out I said yes I love dressing up as a woman and being bound and gagged. He said you wanna play housewife from now on your my housewife you understand. I was silent he said you understand me Susan. I said yes sir. He said from now on your going to play the role of your mom. I am going to train you like I did to her and your going to answer only to her name. When I say Susan you better answer me. Got it I said yes. He smiled and said you will be dressed as Susan at all times even when my friends are over. Understand I said yes. He said you will call and quit your job because your mom stayed home until we got divorced. You will follow all the rules I had for her or I will punish you like I did to her. Then he said now get your ass dressed up and cook my dinner Susan. I went and got transformed. Upon returning my dad inspected me and said you do look like a bitch amazing. Now pick up that phone and quit your job. I called my job as dad stood by and quit. After hangin up he said get your ass in the kitchen and cook us dinner. I cooked dinner and served my dad his meal we ate together and I cleaned up. After I finished cleaning up he told me I was to start my training. So I began being trained as my mom was. Dad was very serious in me living his housewife and training me to behave like my mom. He would play the videos of her he had so I could see how I was to act. I was always nerveous when his friends came over that they would figure out who i was but they never did. My dad also would tie me up with some of the women who would come by for tie sessions. I am sure they knew I was a guy but never said anything. Only one women asked me if I was his girlfriend or something since he was always rougher on me with tying then he was on them. I really had noo problem playing the role of Susan my mother. It was funny when her and I would visit I would be thinking when I get home I will be playing you for my dad. I always have on panties and pantyhose and toe nails painted under my jeans that was the rule. Then one time I cam home from college and my dad told me that he had a suprise lined up for Susan over break. He seemed very excited by the fact. He said it cost him some good money to make this happen. He said the next day Susan was to be ready to go. I hardly slept that night wondering what dad had in mind for me. I got up and got ready there was a complete outfit for me to wear on my bed when I came out of the bathroom. A note said come to the basement when your dressed. I slipped on my pumps and headed to the basement. My dad had the basement set up for partying fully finished and he also had also his bondage equipment and cameras stored there. As I entered the main room I heard loud mmpphing and squeaking. I knew someone was tied to the sofa bed. As I got closer I noticed that someone was my mom! My dad sitting on a barstool watching her sipping his coffee. He looked at me said she's still go it. My mom saw me a did a double take. My dad Susan meet Susan. My mom stared at me in total disbelief. My dad pulled out a ski mask and said your suprise is that you and your mom here are going to spend the weekend with me at nice cabin I rented. However you 2 will not be seeing much of the great outdoors since you will both be bound and gagged inside. The clothes your wearing is all you will have for the weekend. Since your going to be my hostages. Dad then had me kneel down and smell my moms feet while he cuffed my hands behind my back. He strapped a panel ballgag in my mouth. He Untied my mom and did her the same way. He had her put her shoes on. and then had her kneel next to me. She looked at me and I at her. Dad went and got conversion van he rented and walked us up stairs and placed in the back he cuffed our ankles and blindfolded us. we laid on the matress in the back for a bit before he got in started the motor and drove off. He stopped at a truck stop midway and checked on us. He took pictures of us and then drove off. We got to the cabin at some point. Mom and I struggled and mpphed the whole way. Once inside dad uncuffed us and we were allowed a long break while he set up. Eventually he went into captor moode and began to put mom and I through our paces. Dad was a masterful captor mom and I were well worn out when the weekend was over. Mom and I had talked and I told her how long I been pretending to be her for dad. She was suprised that I am still doing it. I told her I really enjoy it that dad has trained me very well. She found this so insanely interesting that she asked me if I would consider joining her and her boyfriend for some bondage sometime.
Friday, February 1st 2013 - 12:53:06 AM
Name: 50's
Comments:My sister had this thing for the 50's and had those dresses with full skirts and haltertops. I had always wanted to know how it felt like to have it on, but I never dared to ask her. My sister is a very open minded person and she knew about my bondage side. she had tied me up many times and she is very good with the ropes.
One weekend my sister and I was alone home because our parents went to visit our aunt and uncle.
My sister was in her room skyping with her friends as I walked in on her. We had a secret signal if we wanted to talk to each other in private. Mostly we had it when we was around our parents, but since she was talking on skype I was using it to get her attention. She nodded and gave me four fingers in the air telling me to give her four minutes. I went back to my room and waited.
There was a knock on my door and Colleen (my sister) came inside.
- What's up? She said and looked at me.
- I need to ask you something, but I am not sure how to ask, I said and looked down.
- Hey, we are family and we have talked about difficult stuff before, so come on, Colleen said and sat beside me.
I thought about it and was about not to ask her, but something inside of me just spilled it out.
- I want to try on your haltertop dress with the full skirt, I heard myself say.
I looked up at her. She smiled.
- I was wondering when you would ask me that. I have seen you looking at me when I have had those dresses on.
She took my hand and pulled me up from the bed. We walked over to her bedroom and she opened the door.
- I think red is your color, she said and pulled out a red polkadot dress with a black laced full skirted petticoat.
She held it up to me. It would fit. Colleen told me to undress and while I did she found some underwear for me to wear.
I stood for the first time naked infront of her. I covered up, but she told me that she had seen men naked before and that wouldn't help if she was going to help me.
Colleen got a strapless bra that she fasted on me. It was tight and I could feel the bra cling to my body as she looked at me. She smiled.
- I bet you would look good when we are done, she said.
She got some scarfs and padded out the bra. I looked at myself in her full lenght mirror and could see the transformation slowly start to happen.
She got a pinkwhite checkered panty with frills on the top and legs. She had me step inside it. She looked at me and saw the bulge in the front. She reached in and pushed my dick between my legs.
- We girls don't have that problem with bulges.
She then got some pantyhose, flashcolored, that she putted on me. It was long, a little to long, but she pulled it up as long as it could go and the crotch of the pantyhose pulled against my crotch and dick.
- Interesting, Colleen said.
Colleen was 18 years old and I was 15.
She took the dress and carefully she pulled it over my head. I could feel how the fabrics of the dress draped around me and when it encasing my body I could feel Colleen zip it up in the back. She tighten the halterneck ties in the neck to fit me better. She then walked around me and corrected the skirt over the petticoats. It was tight fit and she nodded approving.
- Looks good on you, little sister, she said and giggled.
I blushed as she called me little sister. I looked at myself in the mirror and I could see myself in the mirror all dressed up.
- We aren't done yet.
Colleen walked over to her closet and pulled out one of her wigs that she would wear sometimes. It was a blond long hair wig. She fixed it on my head so it looked like I was having long blond hair instead of short dark blond hair. She took a hairband and tied it like they had hairbands in the 50's. She then took me over to her make up table and started to do my make up. I could see how my face was made up with lipstick and mascara and all the other things that she putted on my face.
Colleen went over to her closet and took out some heels. She fitted them to my feet.
- Stand up.
Slowly I rose from the chair and stood wobbely in the heels. She helped me to stand infront of the mirror and look at myself.
- You look great, little sister.
She took her hand under the skirt and felt me.
- Oh my, what a hard on.
I blushed of her touch and words.
She grabbed her camera and took pictures of me.
- Maybe one day we could go out together, she said.
- You think?
- Yes, Colleen said and smiled.
I admired myself in the mirror and was swaying back and forth.
- How about I tie you up?
It wasn't the first time she ask me this so I wasn't taken back, but I had never been tied up in female clothing.
- You can?
She nodded. She got her ropes from the closet.
- I think you will like how I am going to tie you up.
She sat her bag on the bed and opened it. It was filled with ropes and gags. Some handcuffs and foot irons too.
Colleen looked me over before she desided how to tie me up. She took a rope and tied my wrists behind me crossed. I felt how this made my breasts push out. My arms was securely tied behind me as they always was. She tied a rope above and under my breasts. The tight rope was wrapped over my arms pinning them to the side of the body. She then tied a crotch rope on me. It was tight and was laid on both side of my dick under the panty and pantyhose. She tugged the rope tight and tied it off in the back. The rope was under the skirt so I had no way to reach it without hicking up the skirts on the dress.
Colleen then tied my ankels and knees. The heels was tied tightly to my feet and ankel rope.
She had me look at myself in the morror.
- You look so good in rope, little sister. So good that I want to take you, she said and licked her lips.
I looked at her. She found a long piece of cloth that she tied a big fag knot in the middle. She placed the knot in front of my mouth. I opened the mouth and she pushed the knot inside. She tugged the cloth tight so the knot was long inside my mouth. She pulled the ends tight and the corners of my mouth was pulled back. The ends went over the wig and she warped each end one time around my head inside my mouth. This isn't the first time that she gag me like this. She tugged the cloth again to take out the slacks and the she pulled ends again and tied a knot in the back of my head.
- Little sister looks so good, Colleen said and traced her fingers around my helpless body.
She took her camera and took more pictures of me.
The doorbell rang. We looked towards the front door. Neither of us expected anyone.
Colleen took a good hold of me and dragged me into the closet. She had me sit on the floor inside of it and closed the doors. I heard her zip the bag and then she opened the front door. I could hear her talk, but not what she said.
Suddenly I can hear her talking with our neighbours daughter; Claudia. I have a crush on Claudia and Colleen knows this. I could hear them talk about me. Claudia is asking about me. I listen while sitting as still as I can inside the closet.
Suddenly I had to cough. Outside was Claudia with my sister. I tried to hold it back. But suddenly I just had to cough.
- Who was that? Claudia said.
Colleen came over and opened the doors. Claudia walked over and saw me sit there. She laughed.
- Wow, talk of the devil. Here we are talking about you and here you sit all dressed up and helpless. We need to have some fun with him, Claudia said.
- This is our new little sister. She looks so good enough to eat.
They dragged me out and I stood there. Claudia walked around me and felt me. She pushed her hands against the crotch. She felt me. I moaned behind the gag.
- She likes it, Claudia said.
I felt my body automatically pushed against her hands. I wanted the feeling.
They carried me over to the bed and laid me on it. They sat beside me and started to stroke my bound body. I was very hot allready. My body pressed against their hands. Claudia lifted the skirts and looked at me.
- Wow, a crotch rope, oh honey, you are so in trouble, she grinned.
She reached under and touched me. I just wanted to have her take me. Claudia looks at Colleen. They smile and they start to kiss me. I moan into the gag. They rubs my body as they kiss me and they kiss me up and down. I feel how the dress is pressed against me and how I start to sweat.
- I want to, Claudia suddenly says.
I look at her.
- Let's carry him to his bedroom.
They carried me between them to my bedroom. The skirt of the dress touched the floor. They had me on the bed. Colleen walked over to me and kissed my forehead.
- Have fun, little sister.
Colleen went out and locked the door behind me. I looked at Claudia standing in front of me. She slowly start to pull off her cloths. She stood naked in front of me. Her 18 year old big breasts hang there freely and she crawled up into the bed. She pulled the skirts up and she looked at my crotch. She untied the crotch rope and removed the pantyhose and panties. She straddle me.
- Now, little sister, you belong to me. You will be your sister and my little crossdressing sister.
I moaned into my gag as we rode.
Sunday, February 3rd 2013 - 11:50:10 AM
Name: laurie
E-mail address: lauriejp3@yahoo.com
Comments:The winter days always held something special for my wife and I. Just as her warm soups had made our evenings at home more enjoyable, the opportunities for her to have me as the girl I always wanted to be were often and welcomed. I’ve now been her girl-toy for the past three days of wind and rain with no end in sight. The transformation of becoming Laurie each morning became routine from the time we finished cuddling in our warm bed to when her lovely girl would appear in the kitchen for coffee.

Each of the previous days we would read and talk as only two lovers completely at ease with who we really are could do. Since Laurie was encouraged more to be in our lives the most honest and open conversations as to our own desires and fantasies became reality. I could finally transform myself, almost daily, into the desirable feminine image that I’d always wanted so desperately to be. She supported my every change as Laurie, encouraging, assisting and sometimes forcefully directing my transformations.

Lenora, as my wife/mistress enjoyed being called, had been the catalyst for the transformation. As HER FEM husband, I am now used to being a girl at home, nearly each day, anticipating immensely the makeup, soft breasts tucked in a lacy bra, always tightly corseted, and the flowing clothes that every woman daily enjoyed. Stockings swishing as I mince about the house in oh-so high heels, I do love the sounds they make on our tiles floors!

Today, as I stepped from the shower, freshly shaven, she had laid out my lingerie. I noted immediately that the items were the type she usually had me have under my male clothing! “Don’t look depressed Laur, you can be my pretty girl later. We have some shopping to do and I’m in a mood to find you and I some nice things.” I hurriedly slipped on the snug panty briefs, waist cincher, and the small cup bra. As I smoothed the nylon stockings before attaching the garter tabs she handed me the smaller breast forms. I knew from past outings that these would almost show, even under my heavy winter shirt. “You can wear your down vest to conceal your tits, just remember, loafers and no socks since we’ll be also looking for shoes. You will try them on so no returns this time!”

I was excited as we entered the mall, heading straight for Burlington mega store where I knew there were new heels just for us. I followed as Lenora scouted out the rows for the size 9-10 section. Bonanza! There before us were easily a half dozen really sexy high heel sandals and pumps. We waited till the aisle was empty and she handed me the first pair to be sure they would fit. My red polished toes slipped into the first pair just as a woman came around the aisle. “Oh, so sorry to bother you two” she turned and retreated. A few moments later we had secured five pair of hi-heels, dropping them into the cart.

Next stop the lingerie racks where row after row of bras, panties, day wear and foundations awaited our perusals. Lenora found several bras that she had wanted for herself, two for me with matching panties, and two gorgeous body suites. One of the body suites looked like a Marylyn Monroe type with nude body covered with black netting. I of course found a half slip mini and matching camisole. Into the cart!

Searching the skirts and blouses produced several very fashionable matching outfits. Laurie was in heaven anticipating homecoming and trying it all on. L then insisted that I go to the dressing room with one of the blouses since it appeared small. I wadded up the blouse and trotted off to the men’s dressing area. Thankfully the place was empty as I removed my down vest and the flannel shirt. The blouse was a loose fit with the small forms and bra, but it would be perfect with Laurie’s regular sized breasts. I returned to the store only to find my mistress was nowhere in sight. After a few anxious moments I located her in the shoe department again. Once again I was trying on shoes, my stocking clad red toes slipping into yet another awesome hi-heel. Yes I could have them also!

Off to the check out line with our treasures. While waiting our turn I noticed a look of mischief on her smile. As soon as got to the register she placed several items on the counter, turned to me and slipped her hands around me, up and removed my vest. The look on my face, I’m sure was panic. Anyone could see that I had small breasts. L spoke loud enough for the cashier to hear – “Oh sweetie, you know none of these things are for me, you go ahead and pay for your stuff with your credit card and I’ll wait in the car. I could have died! The girl ringing up the items just kept pace as if nothing was said. Finishing she remarked to me while holding the Monroe body suit item, “you’ll look hot in this”.

At the car I didn’t know what to say. L turned to me and kissed me with passion. “I know you loved that-you little slut! When we get home its back in full girl mode for you! I’ve got plans for my girl-toy and I think you’ll enjoy what I have in store for you, I know I will”! With that said she took my hand and moved it to her crouch. Oh, the dildo! I had not noticed the bulge before, but there it was! “Mistress what do you intend to do with that?” “Oh I will do nothing; it’s you who will be doing the sucking, on your knees”!

All the way home I could only day dream of what the mistress would do to me. I was thinking that after the embarrassment at the check out there could be some really interesting stuff she could think up. We always did a date night with me being the submissive slut, or the occasional times when she would use the many restraints and toys that we had acquired. What IS in the secrets that she holds for us?

Arriving home I immediately went to the closet to shed my guy clothes. I began trying on the bras after switching to the fuller breast forms. The adhesive took just a few seconds to set up before I attached the forms. Just as I positioned the soft breasts L appeared in the doorway. “Make sure they’re on securely dear; you’ll be having them on for several days. Get into your pretty things; I want a complete transformation for tonights play. When you pick your outfit remember what type of date you’ll be on this evening. I will be in need of a slut on the wild side!” Fondling the bulge in her jeans she said “there is some serious cock sucking to do before you get treated like I know you want!

Knowing what she had just said, I selected my best black satin corset; the one with 10 garters with red ribbons. Black bra and the snap crouch briefer came next. I carefully removed a new pair of black, back seamed French stockings from the package and expertly smoothed them up to my thighs making sure the seams were straight. Pretty pink, ankle strap, patent, 5inch heels had my head swimming with excitement as I looked in the mirror to make the final, complete tightening of the corset. In just over 25 minuets I finished my make-up and styled the wig just right. Applying the Weldwood contact cement to the long nails took additional time. I carefully pressed each crimson nail in place; they surely would not come off easily.
Now I had the look! Laur, since I’m now her, picked out an oh-so-short black, butter soft leather mini, and a semi-sheer white blouse. Laur’s lingerie clearly showed thru the material! All the jewelry, necklace, rings, earrings in my recently pierced ears, and bracelets matched perfectly. There in the mirror no longer was the male, but a lady of the evening ready for her mistress to have, to use, and to love as only she could.

Dinner with wine followed cocktail hour as I played the coy aloof girl. When all was cleaned and put away she went to the bedroom, closed the door and told me to wait. In what seemed an eternity she called to me. As I approached the door she tossed out a bundle of things that I immediately saw was our white leather restraints. “OK sissy get into those things now! You’ve been in need of a good fucking as well -since I’ve waited so long to have my dildo fondled and sucked off properly.

I picked up the pile as she shut the door. First I placed the white leather locking ankle/shoe cuffs on, under the arch of each heel and then around my ankles, the tiny locks slid thru their closers, she must have kept the keys. The chrome snap then connecting them made me step in just short minces. The white leather choker with lace and pink roses came next, with matching wrist cuffs and the similar belt around my waist with three chrome rings to attach almost anything from our toy box, again locked on. I then realized the keys were not there. Instead of the white full-head ball gag harness the elastic purple ball gag was there I placed it carefully around my wig and in my mouth, making sure not to disturb my lipstick. With nothing left I gently knocked on the door and uttered a muffled “unhunhhh- rddeyee”.

The door then opened, there she stood, resplendent in black stockings, heels, a sheer white blouse. On my, the large silicon dildo stood out in rigid attention. Noticing my gaze at her prominent dick, she took it in one hand and placed my hand over it. Do you like it honey girl? You best make love to it the way I want OH there will be some other tricks in store for you. On your knees you slut! Remove that silly small ball-gag. Mistress needs to view a good cock sucking to determine if you really are the submissive cross-dressed sissy that I really want.

As I knelt she took my wrists and clipped them together thru the chrome rings. I could still fondle the balls of the dildo and use my long nails on her slit as my lips touched the head and then surrounded the dildo. “Come on girl you can suck it better than that”. She pulled my head to her as she thrust forward almost choking me. “Make some real noises slut, suck it good NOW!” Make me believe you really want it girl!

I pulled the shaft into my throat making gurgling slurping noises as she moaned and massaged her breasts with both hands, pulling at her swollen nipples. Her hips rocked the cock to me as I found her wet spot behind the harness she shuddered with the first climax, and then another.

“Stand up girl and turn around!” I did as she commanded. She un-clipped the wrist restraints, pulled them back behind me and whispered that the padlocks would keep me in my place. Pushed to the bed with my arms behind me I watched as she opened the toy box, first removing the white soft blindfold and then the white leather harness with the big black ball gag. “This will keep my bitch quiet while I fuck her silly”. She placed the harness over my wig, the big ball spread my red lips wide as she fully tightened the straps and buckles before placing a heart shaped lock on each of the chrome closures. I mumbled when asked if it was tight enough as she pulled me to my feet. “We’ll need some pictures of the little whore” as the camera flashed away several times from different angles. Now the blindfold took me to the special place in my mind where I was hers alone and my breathing became short and quick. Next another strap at my elbows pulled my arms together behind me; I could feel my breasts thrust out and up. “Well look at this helpless, captive bitch - now all trussed up with those big tits out there for me to play with” - as the camera noise again made new evidence of my oh-so desired predicament.

I could hear rummaging in the toy box. “OH here it is” With the onset of a mild hum I knew it was our favorite “bunnie” Shoving it under my skirt she instructed me to squeeze and hold him. It buzzed against my panty briefs setting my balls alive with pleasure. She was pulling at my blouse now as the two vibrating eggs went inside my bra. Removing the bunnie she reached again under my skirt. “Oh her little clittie is all hard and just like I thought quite a bit wet.

She turned me around and slowly unzipped the fine leather skirt. As I stepped out of it I was roughly shoved to the bed and quickly rolled over. A slap on the ass and then another. “Your going to love this as I could feel the slip pulled over my briefs. Another strap went around at my knees, they made me immobile, tightly and securely bound together. The bunnie found his humming way against my balls, this time from behind against the outside of my now moist panty briefs.

She switched on the vibrating eggs in my bra, they danced to high speed and sent me into a muffled scream thru the ball gag. Climbing over my legs I could feel the dildo as it brushed my stocking, moving slowly ever up toward her intended target. Near the stocking to she rubbed it against my thighs and nylons. “AH this should be nice and tight with your legs strapped together like a virgin . I squirmed and something tickled my nylon covered legs. It was the frayed nylon rope that I had made for her. I would run it gently across her pussy and over her nipples. OH did I love the feeling of it on myself.

My panty brief was pulled to the side and the cool moist lubricated tip of her cock touched me. She slid it’s length across my opening allowing the lube to work its way around. “ Now Babe are you going to take all of your girlfriends dick like I’ve taught you? That’s it lift up a little, feel for it babe, you want it honey? Moan loudly if you really, really want it, or scream and I’ll do you fast and hard.”

I moaned slowly as the cock penetrated past the resistance, then, finally I could feel her harness and the balls of the dildo against my ass as she pulled on my hips. “OH your riding it good tonight girl, that’s it you go girl.” I pushed back into her as best as I could taking each thrust as the vibe between my balls sent me to fem heaven and the vibrating eggs on my breasts worked magic. “Who’s my bitch now, who’s the girl getting fucked, the girl who thought being my slut was easy, you want it soooo bad don’t you Laurie?”

She stopped, and I admit I was tired, yet the vibrations continued. The harness came off of her yet the cock was still deeply in me. Rolling me over she felt my panties and the hard clittie still there. She stopped the vibe and the eggs in my bra. Still gagged, and blind folded I tried to talk but she told me not to make a sound. I knew she had left the room, how long would I be like this? One morning she had left something like this for almost an hour.

I felt the tickle of the rope toy between my thighs. Knees still bound together I wiggled about. “OH we’ll have none of that girl” She took each wrist cuff from behind me removed the elbow strap and attached my hands to the top of the bed, spread wide apart. Then each ankle cuff the same way, after removing the knee strap I’m now spread eagle, bound, gagged, and without sight still.. The rope slapped at my balls, then again and again. She ran the smooth thing across my breasts and once more slapped each of them. This she continued as I moaned with pleasure.

Now we both have fun don’t we girl? I mumbled back thru the gag “unh-unh”. She released my wrists and ankles, pulled my rigid clittie from the panty briefs, straddled me and in one swift move her hot wetness engulfed my shaft. Moving now as we had many times she placed both knees inside my spread legs. “Feel that cock in you girl? Feel your woman fucking you, fucking you good? Oh yeah that’s it girl! Take it in deeper, enjoy my big cock as it slides into your juicy cunt. Fuck me back now girl! You Fuck the way a woman would, the way only a woman can, you know just how to do it Laurie! My big cock is in you girl, feel it, fuck it good! I’m ready to explode, feel those balls, they are swollen, throbbing ! I’m going to fill up your hot wet cunt with my even hotter cum!”
The words and sensations completed my transformation to where my mind now believed I really am a woman getting fucked. Fucked really, really well! I could actually believe her silkie soft shaft is sliding erotically past my labia, deeper still, my sensitive clit desiring her cock, as she now ground her hips to what I now felt is my own soaked and willing cunt. My nipples were alive, electric even, connected directly to what my clitoris was feeling. I pulled my legs high into the air as I grabbed for my ankles feeling her hands encircle my buttocks. Wanting desperately for my female climax,I grunt thru the ball gag. “OH,HOOOOH !!

“Go on girl let it go! Make it happen! You know how, you’re MY woman now! I’m going to cum in YOUR cunt! I’m gonna fill my girl’s wet cunt up! Yes,YES! She screamed, shuddered repeatedly and as I knew, we climaxed. At that instant in my mind I was the one receiving the hot creamy liquid as HER swollen cock exploded with the fulfilling release. She pressed firmly down on my clit as the now throbbing member continued to empty those oh so swollen balls. The hot liquid filled my imagination, and my soaked vagina became a quivering reality. I am so totally now completely her girl, her lover!

Only she could have brought me to this wonderful place. What could be next?




Thursday, February 14th 2013 - 04:03:50 PM
Name: TV Jessica
E-mail address: nope@none.com
Homepage URL: nada
Comments:Sounds like interesting experiences Susan hope to hear more from you.

Here is an experience I had.

On two different times after my parents divorced my dad asked or should I say begged my mom to indulge this fantasy he had. Dad also asked me if I would play along since it invloved me and mom. I agreed knowing it had to do with tying up. After I agreed mom also agreed on the condition that I am present throughout. Dad said no problem since that was part of his fantasy. He said since you both agreed to participate I will tell you what my fantasy is. Dad said he is going to be a burglar who breaks into my moms house and is going to hold mom and I hostage for the night. Mom looked at me the look on my face must have been priceless. I was to be a hostage in the game. I had never been tied up let alone gagged. Dad said sorry I am afraid your going be tied and gagged with your mom. Mom poked me and said come on it will be fun. I half heartedly smiled and said what the heck. Dad smiled awesome he told us the day but not the time. he said he wanted us to go about our day like normal. He said whoever is at home first will be waiting for the other one. Dad asked mom if he could have my key to use. Mom agreed but said no copies. Mom and I talked about what dad had planned for us during our own tie ups. I wondered how it was going to feel to be bound and gagged. I found myself more and more curious as the day approached. When the day came mom and I went about our regular routines. In the back of our minds knowing at some point this evening we will be hostages. I knew I was going to be the first one home that is the way it always is. I took out the spare key and unlocked the doo and walked in shut and locked the door. My heart was beating and my senses were very alert. I wondered if dad was here yet. I soon settled into my regular routine which included a visit to moms dirty clothes hamper for a pair of her worn pantyhose so I could enjoy her feet smell while I got off. I had forgotten all about dad possibly being there. I choose the balck hose she wore the day before and as I came out of her room. I was grabbed from behind and a hand clampped my mouth tight. The voice told me to shut up and do as he says. The voice said walk we walked the intruder was here his hand held my mouth and got me to my room. There on my bedroom floor was a duffle bag with rope and ballgags. The voice told me to drop the pantyhose and get on my knees. He held his hand over my mouth and we knelt together. I heard a tinkilng sound and soon saw a red ball in a gloved hand coming toward my mouth. The voice hissed I am going to remove my hand and your going open you mouth got it! I nodded yes and within a second and ballgag was strapped in my mouth. The voice told me to put my hands behind my back crossed. I did as he said and rope began to be wrapped around my wrists and then my ankles. Then the voice said what do we have here he held moms dirty hose in front of me. Hmmm nice and stinky too. He said you gonna wear these? I shook my head no he laughed oh I bet your gonna sniff and jerk you little prick uh. I nodded yes he laughed like the smell of your mom do you. I nodded yes he said good then I am gonna put these over your head and make sure you get to smell her real good. The pantyhose were pulled over my face with the gusset placed on my nose. Moms musky scent inhaled with every breath. He wrapped the legs around my head and tied the toes under my nose as well. Once he was done he said perfect. He said maybe later I will make you put some of her pantyhose on. Would you like that I shook my head no. He laughed and said good now I am going to make you wear some pantyhose. I been began to mpph and struggle as my captor verbally harassed me. He placed me into a hogtie when he heard keys scrapping the lock. Poor mom was about to be taken now. I heard the door lock and she set her things down. I could hear her heels coming down the hallway. Then I heard mmpphing and rustling sounds in mom's room. The captor brought her into my room and he teased me in front of mom about smelling her pantyhose. Mom was already gagged as she was gag talkng as our captor placed her into a hogtie next to me. I could feel her body against mine. Our captor annouced that we are his hostages and if we don't follow his every order he would punish us. He told us we were going to be bound and gagged at all times and he was going to take pictures and video tape us. He then said he decided that he wants us both to be wearing pantyhose as well. He said since your mom is already wearing some that means we need to get some pretty pantyhose for you. I found myself pretending to not want to wear some but by now I was curious to try some on. I was untied and lead to moms room. My hose hood was removed as was my gag with a stern warning to behave or else. took moms hamper dumped it on the floor and told me to pick a pair of pantyhose to wear. Meanwhile mom was mmmphing and struggling away in my room. The captor told her to behave that we are coming back. I choose this pair of coffee colored reinforced toe hose. He ordered me back to my room and told me to strip and put on the pantyhose. He removed mom's gag and told her to tell me how to put on a pair of pantyhose. Mom told me what to do as I sat on my bed and began to put the pantyhose on. Our captor laughed and teased me the whole time once I had them pulled up he tossed me a pair of shorts put these on. I wanna see your sexy hose covered legs tonight he laughed. He then untied my mom and had her strip to her bra and pantyhose mom always wore panties under her hose. she had on some lacy looking black panties. They matched her bra which was lacy but the cups were somewhat sheer. Mom blushed as I stared at her ample chest and hose covered bottom. The captor had mom turn slowly so he and I could admire her. He then ordred us to the kitchen once in the kitchen mom and I were tied to chairs and I was ballgagged and mom got a panel gag with a huge plug. Our captor cooked himself something to eat and sat and ate as mom and I struggled and mmpphed for him. He demanded we entertain him as he ate. I was really turned on by the feel of the tight pantyhose hose and seeing mom struggling. Our captor roped her breasts and they stood out and bounced as she fought her ropes. After his meal he gave mom and I a rest break. We got a drink and bathroom break. Afterward Mom and I were retied on the living room floor she got a ballgag harness with a blindfold and I got the plug gag mom wore earlier and a blindfold. we were tied face to feet. Our captor had mom and tied so we had to smell each others feet. We heard camera clicks and soon we were told to move our asses that we were on video. Mom and I struggled and mmpphed the best we could. He had us press our noses into each others feet and make loud smelling noises for his video. He left us like that for awhile. Our captor keep mom and I very busy throughout the night. We were only given drink and bathroom breaks. Our second to last tie for night had both mom and I encased from head to toe in pantyhose and duct tapped. He placed us both in duct tape hogties. He then informed us that he was going to take us with him to his hideout! Mom and I sturggled and mpphed thinking dad was just playing around. Dad cut us loose from our tape hogties but left us encased and taped. He said he was going to get his car! Mom and I realized that dad was not kidding. Dad came back and picked me up and carried me out to the garage and put me in the back of his car. He said he is having to much fun with mom and I and has decided that she and I should stay the weekend with him at his house. I just mpphed as dad laughed and said I see your enjoy being tied up in pantyhose just like your mother. Dad left and came back with mom who was mmhhping he covered us up with blankets and said he was going to lock up the house and then we will be off to his place. Mom and I mpphed the whole way dad just laughed and told us how he was going to keep us bound and gagged in our pretty pantyhose the rest of the weekend. Dad was not kidding either. He played the captor all weekend. Mom and I were kept bound and gagged in some form through out. We were given breaks to eat, shower and use the bathroom. The only clothes we had were the ones he brought us in so that is what we had to wear the rest of the weekend. Dad locked mom and i in a room when it was time for us to sleep. The game ended late Sunday night. Dad went back to moms house and got mom and I clothes to wear. Mom and I wear locked in the room wearing panel gags and our hands and cuffed behind our backs. Our ankles were cuffed and he sat us facing each other and put a chain connecting her and my ankles together and used a small lock to secure the ends of the chain. Mom and I sat there waiting. Dad told us where he was going. Once he arrived and we heard him coming upstairs we began mpphing loudly and struggling so when he opend the door he saw his captives ready to put on a show for him. He sat and watched us a bit then took off his nylon and declared the game over. He relased us and gave us a bag of our clothes. Mom laughed and said what little clothes we had are ruined especially our pantyhose she pointed to hers and mine we had runs and snags everywhere. Mom and I got cleaned up and changed. Dad prepared us a great meal to eat. We talked a lot about the weekend and before dinner was over mom and I both suggested to dad we do it again real soon. Dad was suprised and excited. Mom and I did get to spend another awesome weekend as captives. Mom and I continued our own games of tie up as well.
Friday, February 22nd 2013 - 01:26:18 AM
Name: Shelly
E-mail address: notone@none.com
Homepage URL: nope
Comments:I find many of the stories very interesting especially yours Jessica. I also became a bondage surrogate for my dad. My parents played a lot of tie up games when I was growing up. I used to spy on them all the time. I found myself really relating to my mom who was for the lack of better word the submissive. As crazy as this seems I found myself getting jealous of her. It was then I began dressing up in her clothes and tying myself up. I would pretend to be her and that dad had tied me up. I really wanted to be tied up for real so I managed to convince a good friend to start tying me up. He thought I had lost my mind when our first time I walked out dressed from head to toe as a woman. He said you look just like your mom. I was flattered and I knew he had a the hot's for my mom so I played on that. Telling him I will pretend to be my mom for him but only if he agreed to tie me up. He said hell yeah I will tie you up if you pretend to be her. He told me he would think about my mom bound and gagged in her pantyhose. He even admitted he stole a pair of her dirty smelly pantyhose which he uses when he jerks off. So we began our tie up games. He had no idea I would picture him as my dad tying me up. It felt so good to be bound and gagged and having my stocking feet played with. We used my parents bondage gear and having moms' ballgag in my mouth was so intense. Eventually things change my parents split up and my friend moved away. I was pretty bummed out to say the least. I had to move in with my dad which was cool. I had managed to get a bunch of mom's old clothes which she left out for charity pick up. I took only things I really liked and left the rest. I also grabbed some of her pantyhose which I liked. Moving in with my dad was cool but I was afraid to dress up for several months after moving in. My first test was wearing pantys and pantyhose under my jeans or sweats. Dad did not notice so I began not wearing socks over the pantyhose. It was exciting for me because he had no idea so I thought. On the downside I had to go back to dressing up and self bondage which really was boring by now. So many times I wanted to ask him to tie me up but I chickened out. I thought about letting him catch me dressed up in some self bondage but everytime I got close to getting caught I would get changed over fast. I was very comfortable walking around in my stocking feet in my room. Dad never really came in and when he did he would always knock and I would just slide on my slippers. I was so confident wearing pantyhose in my room that I began to wear them under my sweats when I went to sleep. I loved the tight silky feeling I would get as I tossed and turned while sleeping. My favorite hose are anything with reinforced toes "thanks mom." I had no idea that my dad had walked into my room when I was sleeping to wake me up for breakfast. I had no idea he noticed my reinforced toes that sometimes were peeking out from under my covers. Then one night I got all dressed up from head to toe. I even bought a bottle of perfume that my mom wore. I decided to see what would happen if dad caught me dressed up. It was hard for me to not go and change as the time drew closer for him to get home. So I said screw it I took out a pair of hand cuffs I bought and got mom's old ballgag which she thought got thrown in the trash during the divorce. I took some rope and tied my ankles together and also tied myself above and below the knees. I only had about 5 minutes before he arrived. I strapped the ballgag in my mouth blindfolded myself and laid back on the bed put the handcuffs around a post and cuffed myself. There was no going back now. I had left my bedroom door slightly open and the keys on my dresser. I was shaking as I heard him come in the house. I was so nerveous when I tried making mpphing sounds nothing came out at first. Then I started tugging on the cuffs and wiggling around and the mmpphs came out. I knew he could hear me as I heard him coming up stairs to my room. My heart was racing but I just kept going. I heard him push my door open and I kept going but listening. I could hear him breathing. I was dying for him to say something. Then he said so this is waht you like to do when I am gone hmmm? I did not give a shit and mummble yes and nodded my head yes. He said well I should have known since I have notice you wearing pantyhose all the time. He walked up to my bed and removed my blindfold and looking down at me he said you look very much like your mom when we first met. I sort of moaned. Then he said removed my gag and said you really want to be tied up? I said yes and said I will take moms place for you. I can be her. He smiled and said we will see about that Shelly. I about passed out when he called me by her name.
Monday, February 25th 2013 - 07:54:41 PM
Name: Shelly 2
E-mail address: none@none.net
Homepage URL: nada2
Comments:He reached over got the keys and uncuffed me and said get cleaned up and meet me downstairs Shelly. For the first time I called my dad by his first name. As I said ok. I got fixed up and went down stairs. He had made dinner and he told me what is now expected of me. After he was done he asked me if I still wanted to go through with this role play. I said yes. It was pretty easy I just had to be dressed and ready when he arrived home everyday including the weekends when he was off. I had to take care of the household duties. Like my mom had to be ready to be bound and gagged at anytime he wanted. The first he tied me was incredible. I played her role perfectly for him so much so he would have me stay dressed up when certian friends of his would visit. These guys did not know who I really was since they never met guy me. A few times he had just finsihed tying and gagging me in the living room when one of them would stop over. They were suprised to see a "woman" bound and gagged in the living room. He would say don't worry Shelly likes this stuff don't you Shelly I would mmpph and nod yes. These guys thought it crazy that his ex wife would still come over to be tied up. We had a good laugh after they left many a time. I loved my role so much. We had a good run before my dad passed. There came a time when we allowed one of his friends in on our secret. He was very cool with it so much that we brought him in on the bondage part. He has taken over and I now live with him as his "house wife" He told me that I was still going to be Shelly for him. My role had to change in a few ways. I was told that I will be expected to provide pleasure for him along with daily bondage. I also agreed to be photgraphed and videotaped only during bondage sessions. He has some friends who like to see me in pantyhose bondage. I started living as Shelly at 18 and don't have on regret about it.
Monday, February 25th 2013 - 08:25:57 PM
Name: Amanda
Comments:Does anyone want to hear about when i was a crossdresser houseewife and bondage slave to an old room mate?
Tuesday, February 26th 2013 - 06:37:40 AM
Name: Me
Comments:Yes, Amanda. I do!
Wednesday, February 27th 2013 - 09:45:43 AM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments:Amanda I'm very interested in reading your story. Please post it soon.
Friday, March 1st 2013 - 06:23:52 AM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments:It has been way to long since I've continued my story. I think my last post for the story was in Oct of last year.

When we get home I am exhausted but Abigail has other plans for me. Once inside, she takes my gag out, unlocks the leg irons, and gets me out of my ‘costume’. She tells me, “Come to my room and I will help you remove you’re makeup and wig. Then I want you to take a quick shower dry yourself off and come back into my room naked.”
I have no idea what she will do to me in her room. I only want to shower and go to bed and sleep. I am exhausted and can barely think clearly. So much has happened today, I’m still trying to figure it all out. The shower feels great and gives me a few minutes to relax. I feel amazingly refreshed after the shower but I’m totally unprepared for what awaits me in Abigail’s bedroom.
Abigail is wearing a long sleeved, long sleep gown that is white with a small purple floral print and a matching mop sleep hat. On the bed is what I am going to wear which is a short purple chemise with matching panties. My original blonde wig is on the bed too.
Abigail motions for me to come over to her bed. She tells me to put on the chemise, panties, and wig then to sit down on the bed. Abigail takes my wrists and ties them together in front of me. Next Abigail ties my legs together above and below the knees and at the ankles. Then Abigail takes off her red satin thong while telling me, “Open your mouth.” She proceeds to ball up the thong so that the part that was in her crotch is on the outside of the ball and facing me. She shoves the thong into my mouth then uses a purple bandana to cleave gag me. I can taste that she got very wet earlier this evening. Next she puts a black, padded, leather blindfold over my eyes and buckles it into place. “Push yourself up onto the bed so that your head is on the pillow and your arms are over your head.” Once I have done this, Abigail straddles me so that her crotch is only a few inches from my face. She takes more rope and ties my wrists to the head board. Abigail hops off of the bed, goes to the foot of the bed, pulls on my ankles to stretch me out on the bed and ties my ankles to the foot board.
“Now let me introduce you to something, it is called ‘Tie and Tease’. I’m going to get you sexually excited until you almost cum. Then I’m going to stop touching you. Men get their rocks off then forget that the woman hasn’t had the same pleasure. I will do this to you over and over again so that by the end of the night you will never do that to women again.”
By this time Abigail has climbed back up onto the bed and straddled me with her pussy in my face and her head at my crotch. The only thing that I can smell is her pussy. She pulls down my panties which releases my rock hard cock. She slowly and gently kisses the tip of my dick. She plays with the tip of my dick with the tip of her tongue. After a minute or two she opens her mouth and takes my entire dick into her mouth. Her tongue is licking my dick and she is sucking hard on my dick. All the while Abigail is moving my dick in and out of her mouth. With all of the sexual excitement of the day, I’m ready to climax within two minutes. Abigail senses this and stops sucking on my dick, takes my dick out of her mouth, climbs off of me, pulls the panties back into place, and climbs into the bed next to me but not touching me.
“I hope that it was good for you. We’ll have to do that again real soon. Good night Samantha, my ‘Sissy Slut’.”
Abigail rolls over and goes to sleep. I struggle in an attempt to rub my rock hard aching dick against something, anything will do. But to no avail, Abigail has tied me up to well. My dick can’t touch anything. I try to go to sleep but I fail miserably. The next thing that I know I hear an alarm clock ringing.
Abigail rolls over in the bed and starts to gently caress my body with her warm, smooth, silky hands. She starts with my arms, moving up to my shoulders and across my chest. She moves her hands ever so slowly down my chest and down my abdomen towards my once again rock hard cock. She bypasses my cock and slowly moves down and then up my legs. I am pleading through my gag, “Abigail, please just touch my cock!” But she either doesn’t understand what I’m trying to say (it comes out as a muffled sound) or she is deliberately ignores my pleas.
Abigail very gently wraps her hand around my rock hard cock and begins to slowly squeeze my cock and then releases it. She does this several times and each time my cock jumps with pleasure. The next time that she squeezes my cock she doesn’t release it but begins to pump it. The feeling of the satin panties rubbing over my cock is indescribably wonderful. After only a few pumps I’m ready to explode but as she said she would do, Abigail stops pumping me, let’s go of me, rolls away from me, and goes back to sleep.
I’m in agony. I’m totally sexually frustrated that I think that if Abigail touches me again I will cum immediately. I toss and turn trying to relieve my sexual tension but once again, I fail miserably.
After what seems like an eternity, I hear the alarm clock ring again. Abigail doesn’t have to touch me for my cock to jump to a full erection. Abigail rolls over towards me and says, “I see that you still can’t control yourself. You want to look and act like a woman but you still have this erection problem. I will have to find a way to control your ‘little clitty’ or else you will never pass as a woman.” Abigail gets out of bed, leaves the room, and returns a few minutes later. As she climbs back into bed, I hear a clinking sound. I feel Abigail lean toward me, pull my panties down, and she takes my entire cock into her mouth. However, her mouth is not hot like earlier but it is cold, ice cold. My hot cock in her cold mouth sends me to places I have only dreamed of being. When her mouth warms up she releases my cock only to repeat the coldness again. I want to cum so bad but the coldness of her mouth seems to stop me from climaxing. I’m in sexual agony. I would do anything to climax but Abigail has no intention of allowing me to do that. She simply pulls the panties back into place, rolls away from me, and goes back to sleep.
The next time that the alarm rings Abigail says, “I think that you have learned what it is like to be denied satisfaction and you have suffered enough.”
Abigail pulls down my panties and starts to suck my rock hard, fully engorged cock. I’m in heaven in about 20 seconds. I let loose with a massive load of cum which Abigail takes into her mouth. She quickly moves so that we are face to face, unties the bandana, and pulls the thong out of my mouth. She leans down and kisses me. She forces my mouth open which I don’t fight and as her tongue enters my mouth I taste a warm, thick, and salty fluid being pushed into my mouth. I try to spit it out but Abigail pinches my nose shut and tells me, “Swallow your own cum you ‘Sissy Slut’. If you will ever become a ‘Sissy Slut’ you must learn to swallow cum and like it.”
I follow her command and swallow. The taste is not too gross. “Good ‘Sissy Slut Samantha’.” As Abigail takes my blindfold off and unties me from the bed she tells me, “Get some sleep ‘Slut’. You will need it for later today.”
The last thing that I remember before falling asleep is that Abigail is covering me up and cuddling me.
Saturday, March 2nd 2013 - 05:54:35 AM
Name: Rick
Comments:Nice Abigale :)
Saturday, March 2nd 2013 - 06:46:12 AM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments:Thanks Rick! There will be more posted soon.
Saturday, March 2nd 2013 - 07:01:02 AM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments:A few hours later Abigail wakes me up with a slap on my ass with a paddle while yelling, “Samantha Slut, wake up!” I curl up into the fetal position to protect myself because I have no idea what is going on. I look at Abigail and I can’t believe how she is dressed. There she is dressed in a black leather bra, black leather panty, and 5” spike leather boots that come up over her knees. Her arms are encased in black opera length satin gloves. She looks Hot! I no sooner finish that thought when I’m smacked again with the paddle.
“Who told you could look at your Mistress! Now go get cleaned up, shave, put on the clothes in your bedroom, and return to me on your knees.”
I take a shower, shave and take care of other body functions. I go into my bedroom to get dressed and I find the choice of clothes interesting. I find a white bra, panty, and garter belt set, white stockings, a white satin full slip, a black maid’s uniform with white trim and white apron. On the floor is a pair of black patent pumps with an ankle strap and four inch stiletto heels. What’s interesting is that the maid’s uniform is not one of those short frilly ‘French Maid’s Costume’ but a real functional uniform. I put the uniform on and crawl over to Abigail’s bedroom.
Abigail has changed clothes too. She is now wearing a jewel toned blue satin shell with a very form fitting black pencil skirt, sheer black hose, and about 4 inch high heeled black patent leather pumps. My cock gets hard as a rock when I see her. I’m glad that she doesn’t notice. “I see that you can do something right. Now stand up and put these on.” Abigail says as she throws something that looks like chains and handcuffs at me. What the chains are is a set of hand and ankle cuffs connected with chains. “Cuff yourself in with your hands in front. You won’t be able to do anything if your hands are behind your back.”
While bending over to attach the ankle cuffs, Abigail hits my ass quite a few times while yelling, “You will never make a good ‘Sissy Slut’ until you learn that you never bend over while wearing a dress or a skirt. I thought that you knew that.”
“I will learn how to squat with my knees together Mistress Abigail” I say as I squat to put the ankle cuffs on my ankles. After the cuffs are in place and I stand back up, Abigail puts a one inch wide black leather collar around my neck buckles and padlocks it in place. The collar has a ring in the front to which Abigail attaches a four foot long black leather leash. She pulls me into the kitchen and hands me a list of chores to complete. “You will have these tasks done and to my satisfaction before I get back here from my shopping spree with your credit cards. It seems that there are a lot of clothing items that you are lacking. I hope that you have high credit limits on your cards because my ‘Sissy Slut’ can only be seen wearing the finest clothes. Now come over here in front of me.”
When I get in front of her kneeling, with my head down she commands me, “Open your mouth.” After I open my mouth she stuffs a ball gag into my mouth. I start to gag on it Abigail says, “Oh get over it. This is not the biggest gag that I have and will use on you.” (Well it seems very big to me) I finally stop gagging and Abigail locks it into place. “Now get to work or you will be punished.”
The list is huge. This is not a one day job. This will take me a few days to complete especially while wearing a dress, heels, and in bondage. After a few hours I’ve only accomplished a few things on the list when Abigail comes home. I immediately get down on my knees and crawl over to her.
“What! You’re not done with the list? Go outside and bring in all of the packages, put them in my room, then wait for your punishment.”
I hesitate to go outside because it is a beautiful spring afternoon and I can hear the couple that lives next door out in their yard. Abigail says, “That’s right, they will be able to see you. Now get going” as she plants her pointy toed shoe in my ass. I almost jump out the door and fall to the ground. The couple stops what they are doing, look at me, and begin to laugh at me. I’m totally mortified. I try to hide but they have a front row seat. It takes about six trips to and from the car and each time it seems like the crowd next door gets bigger. They are all looking at, pointing at, and laughing at me.
When I’m done with the clothes, I wait in Abigail’s room for my punishment. After waiting for about an hour on my knees Abigail yells, “Stand up and turn away from me.” I do as I’m told to and Abigail unlocks the cuffs and removes them. Not knowing what is in store for me gets me excited. Abigail reaches around in front of me and grabs my cock. “What is your ‘Clitty’ doing? Can’t you ever control that thing? This will only add to your punishment.”
Instead of scaring me and causing my cock to shrink, it has the reverse effect. As Abigail continues to hold my cock, she can feel that it is not shrinking but getting harder. “Still can’t learn? Oh you are really going to pay for this lack of control!”
I think that if I talk right now, I will get slapped across the face. So I say to myself, “Oh shit, what in the hell will be my punishment and how long will it last? I know that Abigail is strong and could really hurt me if she wanted to.” She is pulling something out of her walk in closet. I hear her pulling items out of the box and she finally proclaims, “I think that I have everything that I will need to teach you a lesson. Walk backwards towards the sound of my voice and stop when I commanded you to do so.”
I walk very slowly backwards towards Abigail. I have to walk slowly because I’m still not very good at walking in heels forward let alone walking backwards. I take about five very cautious steps backward then Abigail tells me to, “Stop” I try to swallow the dry lump that is in my throat caused by my fear of the unknown.
Abigail instructs me to, “

I will continue if I have any readers. It is very late and I have to get up early.
Sunday, March 3rd 2013 - 07:31:57 AM
Name: laurie
E-mail address: lauriejp3@yahoo.com
Comments:Oh YES you have readers! Check out some of my stories here and two writings and pix at www.fetlife.com
Joining there is free and safe from links and pop-ups
Sunday, March 3rd 2013 - 06:42:37 PM
Name: 20 something Sara
Comments:I been wanting to post here but did not think my experience would be welcome.

I started crossdressing in my late teens and really love pantyhose and stockings tights and knee hi's. They really make me feel lady like. I loved wearing them under my guy clothes especially to school and around my mom. I loved that fact they were hers and she had no clue. I got my interest in bondage from my parents they played tie up games which I snuck a peek when I could. After they split up I was searching moms room and came across a box with a ballgag, penis pluggag, rope and a packet of pictures of mom bound and gagged over the years. I tried on the gags and soon began tying myself up. I really wanted to be tied up by someone. I had a friend at school who I wanted to ask but always chickend out. I did not think he would go for tying up his crossdressing friend. However one night after a party as we were walking home I was very drunk and told him I wanted him to tie me up and gag me. He laughed and said I was drunk and being dum. I told him I was drunk but was serious about him tying me up. I also blurted out I loved dressing up as a girl. He told me I was talking crazy but I kept on telling him I was scared to ask him. Once we got to my house we went in and he said you want to be tied up what the hell I will tie you up but we can't tell anyone. I went and got mom's box and gave it to him and I took off my shoes and he saw my stocking feet. He said no shit you really do wear womens clothes. He then had me lay down on my stomach and hogtied me he gagged me wit the ball. His rope work was very good tight and I drooled from my gag as I struggled. He told me he saw a woman tied this way in a movie and wanted to try it. He tied me in a few more ways and used the penis plug gag on me. After our session he asked me if I had fun. I told him I loved it and wanted more and next time I would dress up for him. He said he actually enjoyed it as well and would like to tie me up often and is lookng forward to seeing me dressed up. He made me promise not to ever tell anyone about this no matter what. I promised and we began our almost daily tie up sessions. He would stay the night and do tie ups when my mom was upstairs watching tv. My bedroom was in the basement which was fully furnished so we had places to play and the sound would be muffled. I used to get so turned on being dressed up and tied up in my room while my mom was upstairs doing her thing. I began making sucking sounds when he would gag me with the penis gag it was fat and hard rubber. It filed my mouth good. He began to notice that I would request he use the plug on me instead of the ball. During one of his overnight stays he asked me if I was curious to find out about sucking a cock since I enjoyed having the plug in my mouth and made sucking sounds. I was suprised by his question and admitted for some reason I was very curious. He said you can suck my cock if you want? I sounding like a whore said oh that would be nice. He told me he would teach me how to please him since many girls from school had sucked his cock. He warned me he was big and some girls from school had a hard time at first. He tossed a pillow on the floor told me to get on my knees. he took off his pants and sat on the edge of the bed. He gave a few strokes and that big cock came to life. He was much bigger then me for sure. I really felt very fem like never before. I closed my eyes and took him in my mouth. He told me what to do as I gagged from going to deep. It took me a while but I got the hang of it and I made him cum. He told me I was really good for my first time. I felt proud of my new skill. I did it one more time that night. Soon that became part of our session. He would tie my hands behind my back and ankles together and have me suck him and got me to the point of having me hogtied sucking him. He would lay on the bed with me hogtied between his legs and watch the game as I spent my time sucking on him. A couple times we almost got caught by my mom but she never knocked on my door. I often wondered what her reaction would have been seeing me dressed from head to toe in her clothes hogtied sucking my best friends cock. I figured mom had no idea what I was up too but would find out different later on. Mom had been dating a guy for a while. He was a bondage guy as I found out while searching moms room for some clothes or pantyhose. I came across some pictures and video of their sessions. His rope work and gag style was much more intense then my dad's was. He had pictures of my mom encased head to toe in pantyhose and taped up. The videos had him doing some what I call light discipline on mom. For example he would tie one of her smelly shoes over he nose and gag her with her dirty panties or pantyhose which he made he pick out of her dirty clothes basket. She would have to smell em the stuff them in her mouth. He also would also slap her ass or tickle her feet while she was bound. Mom was a real trooper as he put her through her paces. Now I had no idea that "Jeff" had seen me dressed up tied up and sucking off my friend. Seems we were making to much noise to notice when Jeff cam home. He heard us and came to the basement to see what was going on.
Tuesday, March 5th 2013 - 08:19:30 PM
Name: 20 something Sara
Comments:He saw us or should I say me in action. He never walked in but watched everything. A day or so later when I came home from work Jeff said I want to tell you something and he recounted what he had watched. I was speechlees all I could say was please don't tell my mom. He smiled and said that would be to easy instead I think you should be my bondage girl when your mom is away and maybe when she is fast asleep. I was suprised and said I can do that for you. Jeff said you will also suck me like you do for your friend after all why should he have all the fun. I agreed in a way I was excited but very nerveous. Jeff told me to go get dressed up for him so we can do a session before my mom came home. I went and got dressed up and Jeff tied and gagged me tightly and used a headharness ballgag on me which he tied the soles of my feet and connected the rope to the head ring. I was tied very strictly and Jeff took a few pictures which he said he will keep should I change my mind about our agreement. Eventually he took off his pants untied me and had me suck him off. I finsihed as mom walked in the door. Jeff got dressed and left me to clean up the ropes and myself. I soon was being tied by my friend and Jeff of course not at the same time but often durin gthe same day. My body ached and so did my jaws from being gagged. Jeff began to discipline me like he did my mom. He was also true to his word and would tell me to be dressed and ready for him after mom went to sleep. He would tell me how he just finished tying up my mom. He said he loved being able to have all the bondage he can handle now. Jeff began to tell me how much he would love to have my mom and I tied up together and thought about how we could make it happen. I was so afraid but he told me it will happen eventually. Several months passed and one night Jeff and I were involved in a bondage session in the living room. My mom was out of town on business and would not be back until the next day. While long and short of it Jeff was ready to me to suck his cock and he removed the connecting rope from my hogtie and the ballgag from my mmouth. He plced a pillow on the floor and helped me onto it. He stripped off his pants and I went down on him as he watched tv. Before we knew it we heard my mom shout what the hell is going on here Jeff! Mom had no idea it was me she was pissedd and said I can't believe you have some whore tied up in my house. Jeff laughed and said that whore is your crossdressing son. I looked at her and she gasped are you fucking kidding me! I put my head down she said I can't fucking believe this and your wearing my clothes you pervert. I stayed quite as she screamed and yelled at us. Then she was standing next to me and said go ahead you two I am going to sit here and watch you two perverted freaks play your twisted game. Jeff looked at me and said you heard the lady finish the job. I was frozen when mom said sternly suck his cock! I went down I was shaking as I tried to finish off Jeff he laughed as my mom called us names throughout especially me. Jeff grabbed my head and pummped my mouth and let loose his load holding my head as he came. Mom said swallow it whore every fucking drop not one drop better touch my blouse or my carpet! Afterward mom said untie your whore. She told me go take off my clothes and clean yourself up we are all going to have a serious talk. I got cleaned up and we all sat at the table. Mom asked Jeff and I how long have we been doing this. She was not happy when we told her. She asked me how long I been dressing up in her clothes when I told her she said I knew it! She said in fact I knew not only were you wearing my clothes but I also knew you were being tied up by your friend and in fact I also knew you suck his cock. She told me many times she had stood by my bedroom door and could hear us. She said I really want to toos both of you out of the house but instead I am going to do something really fucking insane. She told me since you want to be a cock sucking bondage slut you get your wish no more sneaking around. She said I want you to dress up when ever you want openly. She said I am going to go thorough all my clothes, shoes, bras, pantyhose and underwear. I will give them to you that means you are never to wear any of my clothes again since you wil have your own. She told Jeff anytime you want to tie her up just do it openly not behind my back and since you like having her suck your cock then go for it. Jeff was smiling and said this is great and he said what I really want is both of you to be my bondage slaves together. I want to tie and gag both of you at the same time in the same room. I want to discipline and photograph and video tape you both and have you both suck me off. My mom said is that all you want Jeff. Then she said ok you got it we will both be your slaves from now on mom looked at me and said got it whore. I said yes. Jeff said good now I have 2 bitches to punish and play with starting tonight you slaves will be punished and then take turns on my cock. Mom then said to me one more thing I want your friend to come over and your going to be dressed up nice and lady like and I am going to tell him if he still wants you as his slut then he will also do it out in the open no more sneaking behind anyones back. I tried to explain to mom about why we have to down play it but she said she wants to speak to him and I. She told me to go get dressed nice and call him over. I did as she said and called him over. He was suprised to see me dressed up when I opend the door. I invited him in and mom told him we needed to talk. She offered him a beer then she told him everything. He was suprised to say the least when she told him she heared us. He was also suprised when she told what I was doing with Jeff. She then told him that her and I are now going to be Jeffs bondage slaves. Jeff told him what he was going to do us daily. He looked at me in total shock. Is all this true he asked and I said yes. Jeff spoke up and said hey man you wanna join us? You can help me tie up and punish these bithes and don't worry they will gladly use their mouths to please you right slaves? We said yes Master! jeff said thats fucking right slaves I am your Master from now on. My friend said make that 2 Masters if your cool with it. Jeff said oh yeah. Jeff then said enough bullshit talking it is time to teach these slaves how to behave. Mom and I were bound and gagged and disciplined. Jeff and my Friend who loved his new role made sure mom and I knew by the end of the night that we were slaves and they were our Masters. Jeff told my friend that he could come over anytime and take mom or I or both of us and handle business. Mom and I are well trained bondage slaves but we still get disciplined to keep us in line.
Tuesday, March 5th 2013 - 09:16:53 PM
Name: unkown
Comments:Great stories Shelly and 20 Something Sara. Hope to hear some new ones
Wednesday, March 6th 2013 - 02:32:29 AM
Name: 20 something Sara
Comments:Glad you like my posts "unknown".

Mom and I are still bondage slaves to Jeff and my friend whom I will call "Jim". Mom jobs has required more travel for her so I am left serve 2 Masters. One or both of them use me everynight. Very rarely do I get a break only when I am sick do they give me a break. Last night Jeff had me encased in pantyhose on the bed him and mom share. A ballgag was strapped over my hose covered head into my mouth and tape was wrapped over my eyes. I hand and ankles were taped under the pantyhose I was tottally helpless. Jeff told me that He enjoyed having my mom this way while he watched his sports. So I will be taking her place while she was gone as usual. I wiggled around and mmpphed for Jeff he took pictures as I heard the camera and he video taped me. He without warning rolled me over and spanked me until I was almost sobbing. He told me that was for not struggling enough. He rolled back on my back. My ass was burning. He informed me that I will be sleeping tied to the bed with him tonight just like my mom. he told me how he straps her up and uses a special head harness gag on her that has a nice fat big mouth filling plug. He also informed me I will be wearing her lingerie with garter belts and stockings over the pantys and pantyhose. He also said I will suck him off prior to us going to sleep because he wants me to taste him on the plug that will strapped in my slutty mouth. Jeff kept me encased for what seemed like hours but was probably 45 minutes prior to me release he romved the ballgag cut a hole in the pantyhose over my mouth and shoved my head down on his hard cock. He held my head and thrusted I choked and gagged as he fucked my mouth. He exploded and like a good slave I swallowed every drop and sucked him clean. Once he was happy with my work he released me and told me to go shower and do my make up and put on the wig he bought me that looks likke moms hair style. I did as he said he then gave me a new pair of nude pantyhose and all of moms lingerie outfit I was to wear. It was black lacy and had black rht seamed stockings. He also gave me the heels she wore with it. Lucky Mom and I are the same size. Once I was dressed Jeff inspected me from head to toe making bend over and sit a spread my legs for him. Jeff spent a lot of money on a chest piece that gave me breasts and also a rubber piece that I put on like underwear that has a vagina. Jeff said I was a bitch and was he and Jim did not want to see my cock. Once Jeff was happy he had me make him a snack and bring him a beer. I knelt on a pillow next to the sofa as he ate. Once he was done I took the plate and empty can to the kitchen washed the palte and put it away. Mom and I had to keep the house spotless as Jeff was a clean freak. If we failed to clean we were punished. Once I was done I went back into the living room knelt down on my pillow. Jeff said good girl it is 11 pm and time for my slave slut to go to sleep. He stood up and told me to get my ass into the bedroom. I walked in front of him head down as always. Once in the bedroom. Jeff said take off those whore shoes bitch. I sat and took off the shoes. My mom had a canopy bed and Jeff had it bondage ready there were rope and pulleys and cuffs attached to the bed in various places. Jeff smiled and said this is how I spend time with you slut mom. She has been my slave for a long time now since she is traveling your ass is going to get to see all the cool things I can do to you on this bed. Jeff opend the closet door and there hung ropes gags crops paddles nipple clamps blindfolds and hoods. Jeff took out a box and removed a very scary looking head harness penis plug gag he said this is your beauty mask. He then ordered me to lay on moms pillow and he put leather straps with a lining in them around my wirsts and buckled them he then connected them to a chain and scured them to the chain with a small pad lock. He then put a strap around each ankle and connected them to a chain with a pad lock. He smiled and said your not going anywhere whore you got it. I said yes Master Jeff. He then time for you to suck old Master Jeff off like the cock loving whore you are. Jeff straddled me and fucked my mouth until he came. I cleaned and swallowed. He then said lift your head bitch time to put on your beauty mask. I lifted my head and Jeff put the head harness over my head the straps were very thick and had metal studs on the out side the blindfold was soft but wide. Jeff strapped it tight and then told me to open wide and I felt a huge penis plug fill my mouth It was huge. He held his hand over it tight as he buckled it tight. My mouth was filled my cheeks bulged. Jeff told me to scream but I was really muffled he said he loved using this on mom when he was really punishing her so I could not hear her. Since I just finished Jeff off the salty taste was still in my mouth. Jeff told me to suck on the plug I did my best but there was no way to work it as it was strapped in my mouth. Jeff decided to spread my legs so he reconnected them to 2 different chains. He then did a final check of my gag and straps and said good night bitch and turned off the light. I laid there for i have no idea how long Jeff fell right asleep. I pictured mom in her like this everynight. I pictured her bound,gagged and disciplined in her room every night. I never heard so much as a mpph or squeak come from her room in the whole time they been together. Now here I was taking her place. Knowing I will be like this until she gets back. Jeff wakes up early and released me. He told me to stay in bed and get some sleep as he was sure I did not sleep last night. I thanked him and fell asleep. Jeff woke me up several hours later and told me to get up get showered and dressed in a nice skirt and blouse. He said put in clean panties and bra but wear the same nudes hose and garters and stockings with your black pumps. He said go heavy on the eye shadow and lipstick. I got ready and when I came out Jeff looked me over good slave now go and cook dinner and set the table I have a friend coming over for dinner and I want you to be a good girl. I said yes Master Jeff. He friend arrived he was an older man. I waited on them and cleaned up. Jeff had me sit next to him. I was only allowed to speak when spoken to the man was eyeing me up and down. He said very nice girl you have Jeff how does your other half feel about you having her around. He laughed she is the one who suggested I have a plaything since she travels a lot. Jeff said she is a really goog girl she learns fast and I don't really have to discipline her much like I did my other half. The man laughed these young ones are easy to train it is the older ones who can be stubborn. Jeff said yeah it took me a few months to get my other half trained now she knows who the Master of the house is. Jeff said Sara go get my friend and I a couple beers and you may also have one. I said yes Master Jeff got the beers and served them sat down and waited until they drank the old man was impressed she really is a lady. Jeff said I got some great vidoes of her and my other half wanna check em out. The old man said oh yes I would. Jeff to me to finish my beer and go and get my gag and some rope. I finished my beer and got the my ballgag and some ropes. I came back in Jeff said gag yourself now. I strapped the ball in my mouth as the old man watched in excitment. Jeff checked the strap good girl nice and tight. I wa then ordered to kneel down. Jeff tossed the old man the ropes and said you tie her ass up. The old man said my pleasure and he roped me up and placed me on the coffee table in a hogtie. Jeff said everybody ready he hit play on the dvd player and we watched all the videos Jeff and Jim had taken of mom and I together and by ourselves. The old man asked where Master Jim was Jeff said Master Jim moved away about a year ago. The old man said she is such a pretty girl Jeff I would love to spend some time tying and gagging her in her sexy stockiing and pantyhose. Jeff said you still have your website. The old man said no but I have friends who like pay me to do private shoots with their wives or girlfriends. Jeff said how much can we get for selling pics and video of these 2 sluts. The old man said i know one guy who pay top dollar for pics and video of Sara here. Even more if we let him come and watch the shoot. Jeff said I like that idea Sara can make some money being a bondage model. The old man said yep and if we play it right more if we let them come to the shoots. Jeff said no visitors here the old man said I know some places and there are plenty of hotels around. Jeff said what do think Sara you wanna be the old mans bondage model? Just think some guys will be paying money to jerk off to pictures and videos of you. The old man what do you say Sara you wanna pose for me. I nodded yes. Perfect Jeff and the Old Man shooks hands Jeff said how the other one. The Old Man said of course Older women in pantyhose and bondage is a good thing also. That night the old man tied gagged took pictures and video of me. I was exhausted when he was done. Jeff walked the old man out. Jeff returned and said ok my little money maker time for you to go to bed. I stood up went to Jeffs bedroom. Stripped down put on the black Lingerie Jeff got me on my knees used my mouth whille telling me how it will be nice to make money of mom and i doing to us what we enjoy already. Jeff came and put the head harness on me. He strapped me to the bed my legs spread like the night before. Good night my bitch and he turned off the light leaving me there. I think I fianlly dozed off. When Jeff woke untied me and told me to sleep. He woke me up later and told me how to dress that mom was coming home and tonight I would have the night off. He said your mom is going to need some retraining I am sure. The old man came by before mom came home and gave Jeff some money he said we have some buyers for Sara Bondage. Jeff said mom should be here any minute and I want you to do her up and see what we get for her in bondage. The old man said perfect. Mom came in and Jeff introduced her to the Old man and told her she was going to become a paid bondage model as well. Jeff said we already made money off Sara now we are going to make money off you. The old man and Jeff tied and gagged mom they stripped her to her bra and pantyhose and eventually to just her pantyhose. The old man had her for a couple hours. I watched for a bit then left. The old man left and Jeff took mom into their room. Jeff called me into the room and tied me to a chair and gagged me. He then went to work on mom tying gagging and discipling her. Mom was so worn out when Jeff told her it was bed time. He Strapped her up like he did me spread her legs used her mouth and put the head harness on her. He then went to work on me He said your going to sleep here also. He took a panel gag strapped it in my mouth mom was mmpphing and struggling as she heard Jeff working on me. Jeff took a ppair of moms dirty pantyhose pulled them ofer my head placing the crotch over my nose. He said something for you to enjoy while you sleep. He wrapped tape over my eyes and once around my head covering the gag. He then laid out a pillow and blanket. He me lay close to the foot board her then took leather cuffs and cuff my hands around the floor post he cuffed my ankles around the other leg and after checking mom and I bonds and gags. He laid down and said good bitches and turned off the lights. Mom was mmpphing and struggling and I did the same Jeff laughed at us told us to go to sleep. mom was out before me and eventually I managed to fall asleep. The next morning Jeff told mom and I he was not going to have us as slaves for the next few days. He said he had been working us hard and feels we need a break. Jeff is strict Master but is kind he works us hard but also knows that we need a break. Even though we are Jeffs slaves at home we still go out and do non bondage things. Mom, Jeff and I have normal jobs and every minute of our lives is not Master/Bondage Slave.
Friday, March 8th 2013 - 12:55:56 AM
Name: Amanda
Comments:I will post soon
Sunday, March 10th 2013 - 07:30:09 AM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments:“Put your hands behind your back.” I quickly do this but not fast enough because Abigail yanks them and says, “Not fast enough!” She begins to tie my wrists together and chinches them tight. I whimper a little bit into my gag and she says, “Ah shut up ‘Sissy’, things will only get tighter.” Next she loops a length of rope around my elbows and ties them together so that they almost touch and chinches them tight too. I listen and do not make a sound.
“Spread your legs apart.” Is the next command that Abigail gives me. I remember my modesty and only spread my legs far enough so that my dress and slip don’t ride up my thighs. “Not far enough”, she says as she locks a leather cuff to my right ankle. I move my left leg further and I feel the dress and slip start moving up my thighs. Oh, what a feeling. “Further”, is the next thing that she says to me. My legs are now spread so far apart that my dress and slip are the entire way up my thighs and are at my hips. My panties, garter belt, and the tops of my stockings are now clearly visible. Abigail locks another leather cuff to my left ankle. I hear and feel her lock something to both of the ankle cuffs, it’s a spreader bar.
Now Abigail loops a rope around my wrists and pulls the rope up and ties it to a hook in the ceiling. This forces me to bend forward. She makes it tight so that I can barely move. To make me further immobile, she takes off the leash from my collar and ties a rope from my collar to the spreader bar. I can’t move at all now. This is a very tight strappado position.
“Now let’s see, what do I want to do to you first? I think that I will have a glass of wine, relax, and think about it. Now don’t go anywhere. Oh, before I leave, I think that I will blindfold you too.” She puts a soft, black leather blindfold over my eyes and buckles it in back of my head.
I stand there for what seems like a long time until I hear Abigail come back into her bedroom. “I’ve decided what your punishment will be.” I suddenly feel… to be continued
Wednesday, March 13th 2013 - 06:43:59 AM
Name: twister
Comments:I love stopping by here to read the posts. I find myself wishing I could had some of the experiences others have had.

This is my start into being a sub cd in bondage.

Growing up my friends and I played all the tie up games we could with the neighborhood girls. I found myself a bit jealous of the girls for some reason. I identified with the damsel and seceretly wanted to be the damsel. On two different times we were all bored and i suggested playing one of the tie up games. My friends laughed and called me stupid because there were no girls. My best friend Joe however looked at me with a different look. It was if I turned a light on in his head.

Some time passed and one night I heard some noises coming from our basement I snuck down there to see what was going on and there was my aunt bound and gagged by her then boyfriend. I was so thrilled and amazed I watched him retie her a few times and then take her while she was bound and gagged. My aunt really got off on it for sure.

After that I really wanted to see what dressing up as woman felt like so I started wearing all of my moms clothes and shoes. In the winter I would wear big bulky sweatshirts so I could wear her bra and I also wear her panties and pantyhose. I found it exciting to be around mom wearing her things. I found it funny when my dad and I would go and do stuff and I was wearing moms undergarments as well. I began to tie myself up.

I had a great routine come home school dress up tie and play damsel until just before one or both of my parents got home.

I really was wanting to be tied up by someone else but was afraid to ask anyone then my luck would change.
It was during summer break before 10th grade.

Joe and I spent were always together as it was but summers were great because we got to go camping and other cool things. Every summer we took a camping trip with a group of friends and our dads. Now that we were older we were told we could go on our own as a group. Everyone was excited.
A week without parents at the camp ground. after the 2nd day Joe and I got annoyed with the other guys and decided to go hiking to a spot only we knew. we packed our stuff to spend the day away from the drama.
As we hiked we talked about all kinds of stuff and Joe said you remember when we used to play tie up games when we were kids. I said yeah it was pretty cool. Joe said you remember when you said let's play tie games and everyone laughed because there were no girls to play. I said yeah then Joe said I think maybe you were hoping we would play and tie you up. We reached our spot and I said your right Joe I did want to be the one tied up. Joe smiled I knew it. He said you still wanna be tied up? I looked at Joe He said I will be glad to tie you up. In fact I kinda always wanted to tie you up and gag you. I used to think about you as my prisoner a lot. My heart was pounding. I smiled and said well make me your prisoner Joe. He said let's get set up first. We are going to be here awhile. we set up our tent and other things once we were set up Joe said let's go into the tent for our first of many tie ups today. We went into the tent and Joe wasted no time in telling me he was going to hogtie me. He had me remove my boots and then hogtied me. I was not getting loose and could barely move. Joe said gag time he then reached in his pack and took out a pair of womens pantys he said these are my sisters and he stuffed them in my mouth and wrapped duct tape around my head. He then told me that he wanted to see me struggle really good and make lots of noise because no one can hear us. I did as Joe asked he clearly enjoyed our first tie. I was sweaty and sore when Joe untied me. We took a break and Joe then retied me to a tree and later to a folding chair we brought. Eventually I was hogtied again this time out side on a blanket my mouth stuffed a with pair of joes mom's pantyhose heavly taped and an ace bandage wrapped over my eyes. Joe was true to his word I was bound and gagged almost all day. We hiked back talking about our tie ups. Joe and I agreed to continue our tie up even after we got back home.

We kept playing our game I used to wear moms undergarments under my clothes during many of our games Joe never knew. He almost saw I was wearing pantyhose once but my pant leg went back down over my sock. Not that I would care if he did.

It was a few months into our game and Joe called me over to his house to play. his parents were out of town for the week and his sister was back at college. I went over and asked Joe where his girlfriend was she was supposed to be hanging out on that day.

Joe said we broke up. She wants to date some guy from college.

Joe said screw it then he said lets do the tie ups upstairs. No big deal we had done it there many times.
We got upstairs and Joe said today we are going to try something new. I said what's that he said wait here. I sat on the bed Joe left I heard him across the hall in his sister's room. I figured he was getting a pair of her panty's or pantyhose to gag me with. Joe came in carrying her clothes and slippers. He said today your going to wear these for tie up. I looked at Joe he tossed the clothes at me get dressed. I was really excited in my heart I was like yes finally I really get to play damsel. I pretended to potest a bit but Joe said shut up and put on the clothes. He left to go lock up the house. I stripped and put on a pair of her black french cut pantys, matching bra, black pantyhose, black denim skirt, some type of stretchy t shirt and a pair of beat up black slippers. Joe came in he smiled very nice now we need a wig and make up for you and socks to stuff in your bra. Joe had me go to his moms room he opened her closet took down several boxes and choose a blonde wig for me. I put it on. He said my mom wears these for my dad when they do role play. He then said there is a basket of my moms old makeup you can use it. I sat down at her vanity and did my best to put on the makeup. Joe came in looking good he said. He handed me 2 pairs of rolled up socks stuff your bra. I pushed the socks in the bra. He said perfect now lets tie you up Sherry. Sherry was his now ex girlfriends name. I realized I was going to be prisoner Sherry tonight. So it was Joe made me pretend to be Sherry. He kept be bound and gagged until very late that night. He untied me but I just phoned my parents and told them I was going to stay overnight at Joes. he was stoked and after we ate I resumed my role as Sherry and was tied up again. Over the next couple years Joe "forced" me to dress up in his moms,sisters,aunts and my moms clothes. I played the role of all those women for him and a few others as well. We stopped meeting after we went to college. Joe never knew that I loved dressing up to play the women he wanted to be his prisoner. I think he really enjoyed thinking in his mind he was forcing me to fem up. I played along with that why ruin a good thing.
Monday, March 18th 2013 - 07:32:34 AM
Name: Sissy Boy
E-mail address: f_bryan21@yahoo.com
Comments:Hello,

I am 21-years-old and I am a crossdresser. I have been for a few years now, however, with school and all I have not been able to dress up as often. I also enjoy a little self-bondage from time to time. No one knows about my secrets. I am just looking to find new people (male or female) who may share the same interests as me. Please feel free to contact me via email if anyone would like to talk.
Tuesday, March 19th 2013 - 06:12:21 AM
Name: Emily
E-mail address: buxomTgirl@yahoo.com
Comments:Hello everyone. I am a crossdresser who loves to dress and get tied up. I also like to write stories. Some of my stories have some truth to them, but most of what I write is fantasy fiction. If my stories are well received, I may write a couple of real life experiences of when I dressed several years ago and went out in public. I like to write in the first person. Meaning, I will be writing as if I am the main character in these stories. My first story is titled Marcia.

Marcia Part 1

Thursday

My name is Mark. I am 30 years old straight man who lives in Sacramento. Recently, things have not been so well for me. Two months ago while my girl friend was out of town visitng her family in Los Angeles, I decided to go out to a nearby bar where she and I like to frequent. When I arrived, I ran into her best friend Samantha. Samantha had obviously had a few and when she saw me, she ran over to me and threw herself in my arms. Knowing Amanda was out of town and that I was there alone, Samantha told me that for the rest of the evening, she was going to hang out with me to make sure that I stayed out of trouble. Four hours later, I had her tied face down and spread eagle on hotel bed with her ass in the air, fucking her brains out. Almost all of it, her idea. At least the hotel and the fucking part The tying her to the bed was something I liked doing. As fate would have it, Amanda found out. Although she didn't break up with me, things were not going good with us. In fact, on this day, it was going on five weeks that I had not seen her. Because, as she put, she needed time away and was currently in LA staying with her mother.

Friday

Today while I was at work, Amanda called me. She told me that she loved me and wanted to work things out. She told me that she would forgive me, but she wanted me to prove how much I loved her by coming to Los Angeles and doing something for her. Without asking what this something was, I immediately agreed to do whatever she asked. I just wanted things to be like they were before. I cancelled all my weekend plans and early Saturday morning I found myself driving South on I-5.

Saturday

After driving all day, I now found myself sitting across a restaurant table from the love of my life. We enjoyed a great dinner with all the trimming including a fantastic wine. Just before we left, I paid the bill and told Amanda that I needed to use the restroom. When I returned, she handed me my wine glass and told me to drink up. She told me that is was time for me to do that little something she wanted me to do. I really did not feel like drinking anymore wine. I just wanted to get to the hotel and jump into bed with Amanda. But she insisted, "Here drink up, this will help relax you for what is ahead!" I dont know if the dessert left a taste in my mouth or what, but when I drank the wine, it just didn't taste right.

When the valet brought my car, Amanda took the keys from him and told me she wanted to drive. I remember arguing the point that I didn't like her driving, but after that, I really don't remember much. Things were very wierd. I remember seeing the road, hearing Amanda's voice. Someone walking me into an elevator. Laying down and Amanda removing my clothes. But except for some really wierd dreams, that is all I remember.

My dreams started to feel more real as I opened my eyes. I was still very tired and sleepy, but I slowly started to realize where I was. The first thing I noticed was the smell. Women's perfume and a familiar smell of various chemicals that I couldn't quite put my finger on right away. Lipstick, I smelled lipstick and it was right below my nose. The next thing I noticed was my mouth was filled with something and there a whole lot of pressure holding it in. I also couldn't move and the more I tried, the more I started to feel pain. Also, there was something attached to me head and I felt hair resting against my face. And my face was another thing. It felt like it was coated with something greasy. Thats is when I realized one of the smells was the smell of some kind of powder.

My eyes started to focus and I now realized I was siting in a chair. Then when I looked down, my view was blocked by something red and as I focused more, I saw a large hump coming from my chest. On the other side, I saw the floor and two legs off to each side. Still confused, I asked myself whose legs are those. I tried to move my legs and as I did, I saw that the legs I was looking at also tried to move. That is when I saw the white lines digging into thigh thighs. Then it dawned me, those are my legs and I am tied to this chair. When I tried to say something, I felt something push into the back of my mouth and I felt like I was choking. "Oh My, I am gagged!"

I frantically tried to move and then I started to hear sounds or wood scraping on the floor. It was still hazy, but the next time I looked down, I saw I was wearing a red satin shirt of some sort and there was something strapped to my chest all the way around my back. I looked at my legs again and saw they were coated with a sheer black material. I struggled to look over the top of the lump on my chest and saw the black material on my legs was a darker shade of black at the top of my thighs. I then noticed some type of clips coming out from what appeared to be a skirt. "My skirt". Now, I started to panic and tried to call out. I looked around and saw there was a mirrored closet behind me. It took some effort, but I managed to get the chair turned around and what I saw shocked me.

"Thats is not me sitting on that chair!" I said to myself. It is a woman. But then who else could it be. It didn't make any sense at all. Fastened to my head was a dirt blond shoulder length hair. My face was coated with something that made it look soft with bright red cheeks. My eyes were lined with thick black eye liner. My eye lashes were long and coacted dark black. My eye lids were colored, mostly of some blue shade. Between my bright red lips, my mouth was forced wide open with some black material and white piece of cloth keeping is packed in my mouth. Although, I was still very groggy, I was aware of everything now. Again, I refused to believe what I was seeing was real and that the girl I was looking at was me. I was wearing a tight red satin long sleeve blouse that looked like it was ready to burst open. This was because under the blouse, were two very large lumps coming from my chest. My arms were pulled back behind me and I could see lines of rope over the lumps and below. This caused the buttons of the blouse to strain and give me a peek under the blouse to notice the lace from a white long line bra.

As I went further down, my legs were tied apart to each leg of the chair. With rope also around my thighs, keeping them apart. Under a tight black mini skirt I was wearing white lace panties and garters. The garters held up black stockings. Finally at the bottom, there was a pair of black pumps on my feet.

I still refused to believe that the girl in the mirror was me. But when I tried to move, she tried to move. I was scared and then thought, "Amanda". I started to worry what may have happened to her. Was she forced to see whoever did this, do this to me. The thought embarrassed me.

It was about this time when the door opened and in walked Amanda. "Marcia" she called out. "Who the hell is Marcia", I tried to say under the gag. Amanda walked over to me and inspected the ropes. "Wow my two friends sure did a good job of tying you up." She then asked me how the two pair of her dirty panties tasted in my mouth. She told me that what I tasted was the only pussy I would be tasting tonight.

Amanda told me for the rest of the nightm y name was not mark but marcia. And it was now time for me to do that little something to prove my love for her. She told me that after I did this, she would forgive me for fucking her best friend and would not only move back to Sacramento, she would move in with me. "Are you sure you want to do this?" she asked me. I figured what could be worse than being tied up and gagged as a girl, and nodded "Yes" This is when she told me that since I was such a hot girl, I needed to see what it felt like to get screwed over by someone. She then went to the door and told someone to come in. Two men walked in and Amanda introduced them as Daniel and Richard her room mates from back in college. She told me that they were both Bi and loved tied up sissy boys.

Thursday, March 28th 2013 - 12:45:30 AM
Name: Akina
Comments:Emily, please continue!
Friday, March 29th 2013 - 02:38:25 PM
Name: Laurie
E-mail address: lauriejp3@yahoo.com
Comments:
October and the full moon has just passed. There is a passion in me that has built over the last several weeks. We’ve been away and there has been no opportunity for me to be my fem-self. I know that in my mind there is a lust for being transformed to Laurie, not just the pretty date night girl that we both know I can be - but the other inner desire to be somewhat on the edge. I would surely enjoy to be the bound, gaged and helpless transvestite for you, my mistress, so you can ravish, tease, and play with your captive.

I’ll be your Sissy Maid, after carefully doing makeup and selecting the right wig, I select the submissive black fluffy maid outfit. Pink patent ankle strap hi- heels, my bare breasts thrusting up in the open white satin bra. So desirable, those pert nipples standing out, my white leather corset so tightly secured. The seams on pure white nylons straight and pulled taunt to 10 pink ribboned garters. The white leather shoe cuffs are locked on with small brass padlocks. The girlie white leather choker with lace and roses matches the other restraints you’ve now got me into. Oh - of course the full-head harness with large black ball gag, those white leather straps securely held on with red heart shaped locks. The straps and clasps pulled so tight as the large ball gag is forced past my red painted lips. Only a muffled “AUGGGG” shows my approval as you reach for a soft blindfold that makes me now totally at your mercy! Now you pull my hands back and attach the wrist cuffs behind me. Yet another strap binds my arms tightly at the elbows together behind me. The final girlie strap holds your captive at her knees pulled tightly against her nylons.

You have me mince around, ankles clipped together, knees strapped together tightly, barely able to walk, blindfolded, as I can hear your camera clicking over and over, documenting my oh so desired predicament. Where can I go as you now have me totally in your control?
“Oh Laurie you make such a desirable helpless slut! These pictures will make the both of us wet when I show them to us on the big screen. I’ll be keeping you feminized for the rest of the week so you’ll know there is no way to go back.

I can feel you close to me as your hands first fondle my exposed breasts and then tickle those erect nipples. You move to my rigid clitty rubbing it softly thru the satin snug panty briefs. “Oh does the little slut know want I can do to her clit? I can make her wait - make her beg for me to stop the torment. Is that what the sissy maid wants? Beg for it Laurie!”
I moan deeply thru the gag hoping for her to complete my journey. She pushes me back to the bed as I hear the toy box drawer open.

“Laurie my little slut, my my what is this bulge under my maids petticoat?” Pushed backward I fall to the bed as your hand slides firmly up my nylon covered thighs to find the source of the hardness. Hidden within white satin panty briefs is my raging hard-on. The black leather ball spreader and cock ring strains to hold my swollen girly clit. I can hear you rummaging in the toy box as several items drop to the bed beside me. “Oh this will work just lovely” I feel the slight tickle as the frayed nylon rope toy dances up my legs, thighs quivering as she mercilessly teases over the bulge of my panties. She then slaps repeatedly at my bare breasts and oh so exposed nipples. “Yo - you like that don’t you Laur, those pert nipples getting harder and more sensitive. How bout this clit of yours?” I jump as she firmly uses the toy over my panty briefs. Pulling them down to my knees, exposing my tender swollen clit - again and again the rope flails at me as I moan deeply into the ball gag begging for mercy. “Thats enough, I think your ready for my next trick.”

The time flies as I await her return to my so lovingly desired torture. More noise from the toy box! A hum of a vibrator! Is it the Bunnie or is she going to use the blue double ended dildo? I can feel the Bunnie slide behind my leather caged balls, his little ears right against them. She turns on the shaft and then the ears to high! Almost screaming into the ball gag I’m ready to explode!

“Oh look at this - her clitty is all wet. I know what she wants!” Holding my cock she ever so slowly envelops it with her warm lips. Cupping my leather bound balls, holding them to the vibe she says - “I’ll suck off my sissy maid the way she does my dildo - noisily, deeply, come on Laur let it all go. I want that hot juice!”

Arching my back I can hold no longer as spasm after spasm of hot cum flows into her wanton eager mouth. She slurps it all in, taking several seconds to get the most she can. I can feel the lock come off the chin strap and the ball gag slide away. She places her lips on mine, probing with her tongue. I part my lips, open wide, accepting her gift, as we share the hot creamy liquid of my release. She removes the blindfold.

“I think my girl enjoyed that, we need to taste your cum more often Laurie! I’ll get you so used to it you’ll want it every day!”

I’m totally in love with this woman, my life as her girl begins anew each day!

“OK sissy maid, play time is over. Get your makeup fixed I want you changed into something more Lady Like for dinner and a date! It’s my turn to get some real pleasure from my girl!”
Thursday, April 4th 2013 - 10:22:48 PM
Name: Sissy Boy
E-mail address: f_bryan21@yahoo.com
Comments:Hello all,

I am 21 years old and I have been crossdressing for about 8-9 years now. I have also done a little self-bondage here and there but not as often as I used to bc of school and all. None of my friends or family know about this secret of mine. I guess I am just looking for someone (male or female) who would be interested in talking. I am very submissive and I do my best to please others. I have only had one experience so far with an older woman being in charge. Please feel free to email me if you'd like to talk.

-sissy boy
Monday, April 8th 2013 - 06:50:01 PM
Name: TS Tracy
Comments:I have been crossdressing and playing self bondage since I was in my mid teens.

I am not sure how I got interested in dressing but mom's under things were my first dress up items.

I got caught 2 times dressed and tied up and it cost me which I will mention in a bit.

During my college years a good friend of mine and I rented a house. Now I was very careful not to let myself be caught.

However I had no idea my friend was nosey was interested in me.

One night we had a party at our house nothing new there our place was a party house.

It was during the fall so I decided to wear a matching bra and panty set I bought with some black tights. under my jeans and sweat shirt.

My friend/roommate said he was going to go stay with his girlfriend after the party.

I had not planned to drink very much so I could fully dress up and bondage myself after everyone split.

My roommate and his friend bought some really cool vodka and before I realized it I was bombed.

By the end of the night I knew I was not going to be playing any games after everyone left.

I did not realize it but my friend/roommate slowly shut the party down.

I had gone to my room at some point and passed out for a bit but my roommate woke me up.

I went to sit up but could not. I then looked down and saw my tight covered legs tied to my bed posts then I noticed my bra! I realized I was stripped down to my outfit and tied to my bed spread out.

My roommate and our friend who brought the vodka were smiling and said relax we are going to have some fun with you.

I was busted and knew better then to make a deal of it so I said I will do whatever you guys want but lets keep this on between us all right.

My roommate laughed and said you have already been doing some naughty things to both of us!

I don't remember they said we have pictures of you right here as proof.

My roommate grabbed my ballgag and said open wide. I opened my mouth and he strapped it in my mouth.

He said now I am going to tell you that I knew you were a crossdresser since we moved in together and I knew your into bondage. He told me how he went through my stuff. He said he was sorry but he wanted to find a way to play with me.

I listened as he said told me he was attracted to the crossdressed me and that I have great oral skills. He looked as his friend who held up the camera yeah great skills.

My roommate said I am interested to know how you got those skills.

You want to tell us how you got to be such a good cock sucker?

My face got beet red in my mind I was oh fuck not again.

I put my head down and nodded yes.

My roommate removed my gag and I told them about the 2 times I was caught fully dressed and self bound back in high school and what I had to do to those 2 different guys to keep them from telling.
I also told them how had watched my mom suck off her boyfriends. She had no clue I watched her.

They looked at each other and smiled sounds to us like you enjoy sucking poles if not you would not have watched your mom. I never thought of it before but they were right I said I think they are right.

They laughed and said you said it and showed us both your skills already.

My roommate regagged me and then he said you relax I will untie you in a little while.

They left and shut my door I laid there I struggled but soon passed back out.

I woke up the next morning to the smell of coffee.
I sat up I was untied so I got up and got cleaned up.

I went to the kitchen where my roommate was and he looked at me and I at him he said you feel ok.
I said yeah little headache.

He said here he handed me 2 pictures which showed my mouth wrapped around his and the other pic are other friends cock.

He said these are the only 2 pics we took and don't want anyone to see them.

I looked at them and said thanks.

He said he was sorry for taking advantage of me like that and if I want to dress up openly around the house he is cool with it and would love to tie me up and finished off by saying and if you feel the need to suck a cock you can have mine..

I just stayed quite at first then said while thanks for letting me know your willing to help me out I guess.

He left for work and I sat there for a few hours thinking of what or how I was going to play this out.

I went to work and by the end of my shift I had decided I was going to play it out in the open.

I got home showered and dressed up in a nice sexy out fit chose my blonde wig and did my make up.

I laid out rope and my gags on my bed.

My roommate got home I heard him shower and then the tv went on the game in the living room. I heard him open a beer.

I then waited 2 more minutes and walked down the hall into the living room and when he saw me he smiled.

I walked over to the sofa and his eyes were glued on me not the tv. I pressed my finger to my lips as he was about to speak.

I got on my knees and reached up pulled his sweat pants down and grabbed his semi hard cock and put it in my mouth and went to work. I looked up at him as he was moaning his eyes were fixed on me. I made quick work of him and then stood up and walked back to my room.

I went into the restroom and then sat on my bed waiting for him and like clock work here he came.

He said your fucking intense now I gotta tie and gag your wild ass.

I smiled and he grabbed some rope and pushed me face down on the bed and before I knew it I was hogtied and ballgagged.

By the end of the night he was spent and I was sore.

He told me I should teach his girlfriend how to suck as he left.

We kept the game between us for about 3 weeks and then one night our friend came over and we were ready to bring him in on the game. They had just tied me up and gagged me when my roomates girlfriend came over. So our other friend picked me up over his shoulder and carried me to my bed room and shit the door. My roommate spent time with his girlfriend while I spent time entertaining our other friend. He wanted me to tell him how I watched my mom as I worked him. Eventually my roommate came in later and let me clean him as he just finished having sex with his girlfriend.

We had a go of things for a few years before we went our separate ways. They kept me very busy to say the least. They loved hearing about how I had to service 2 different guys who caught me and how I watched my mom.

They tied and gagged me just about every night as our other friend moved in with us. When we went on spring break I spent most of my time bound and gagged in our hotel room. I was very passable and my roomates even invited a few guys in to see my bound and gagged. One time I was tied and gagged to a chair as they partied. None of those guest knew I was a guy and my roomates made sure none of them got out of line with me. They put a sign on me that said look but don't touch. They talked me into going out with them dressed up several times and I never got messed with if guys knew they stayed quite but if they did not I stayed near my friends either way for my safety.



Thursday, April 11th 2013 - 10:57:06 PM
Name: Busted by Jim
Comments:I started dressing up in my moms clothes after her and my dad divorced she worked a lot and it was out of boredom and just being curious. I heard mom and a friend about a certain type of pantyhose and how silky and supportive they felt. It was like the next day I began trying on everything in mom's underwear drawers everything felt so silky and I loved the feeling of pantyhose for sure. Soon it was a routine I made I had an interest in bondage from movies and tv so I gave it a try and liked the sight of the ropes against my stocking/ hosed or tights encased legs and feet. I loved feeling the silky feelings against my skin as I struggled. I was hooked and I have a feeling mom knew I was wearing her clothes although she never caught me or said a word sometimes she would just give me this look not a mean look by the look of I know your up to something look.

She dated and eventually married a guy who is for a better word a mans man everything outdoors and cars.
He and I hit off without any problems and I liked hanging out with him he was and is a cool guy.

However after he and mom got engaged he moved in with us our house was in a rural area and he lived in the city.

It took me a few months to figure out his work schedule before I felt safe enough for dressing up and tying up.

I was soon back to my usual routine and pretty confident with knowing his and mom's work times.

One day I decided to cut class early and go home and have extra dress up tie up time.

I got home and went to my moms hamper and got the bra, pantys and brown hose she wore the day before and grabbed the pair of dark brown reinforced toe knee hi's as well.

I went to my room stripped down put on the bra, panties, hose and put the knee hi's over the hose pretty sexy color I made.

I then got my ropes and gag.
I put a rubber ball into an old knee hi and tied it in my mouth and then put myself into a hogtie.
I rolled around on my bed enjoying all the feelings and thinking about being a helpless damsel.
Then I heard a voice.

The voice said oh shit what the hell are you doing!
It was "Jim" I looked up and he was standing in my doorway.

I froze and turned red and then felt like passing out,
Jim said I heard noises and was coming to ask you to go out and ride with me but I see your tied up at the moment.
I pushed the ball out of my mouth.
Jim said your mom know you wear her clothes?

I said no Jim please don't tell her. Jim laughed I don't think she would believe me if I told her I found you.

Then Jim said you like dressing up like that. I decided to be honest and told him I did. He said well to each his own and was about to turn and walk away and then turned back and said don't worry I won't tell your mom. I said thank you he said I am leaving so you can go back to doing your thing your mom won't be home for another hour.

Jim walked away and I felt kind of ok with everything and instead of untying myself I popped the ball back into my mouth and went back to struggling.

I had no idea that Jim was waiting outside to see what I would do.

Everything was cool and it was getting close for Jim and I to go on our fishing trip with his brothers and friends like we did every year.

I had no idea that this trip was going to be very different.

The day came and Jim had us all packed up and we said our good byes to mom and headed off for 4 days of fishing.
We talked and everything was normal like always.

Once we got on the freeway Jim said this years you and I are going to go fishing just us at a really cool place I know.

I did not think anything of it we arrived at the cabin and got unpacked and settled in for the night.
Jim then said I am bored how about you I said yeah I am bored.

Jim said wait here I got an idea how we can not be bored.

Jim left and came back with a small suitcase.
He set it in front of me he said open it.

I was excited Jim watched as I opened it. It had some pantyhose panties and bras in it.

I looked up at Jim he said I though you might like something to wear.

He smiled it's ok go get dressed up there is one more surprise I got for you.

I stood up and took the suit case Jim said it's ok get dressed and come back in here.

I went and put on a bra. underwear and a pair of pantyhose I noticed a white slip so I put that on as well.

I walked back into the living room where Jim was. He said now then you feel more comfortable right.

I said yes softly Jim said relax and he told me he waited to see what choice I would make after he caught me that day. He said he found it very interesting I went back to doing that tie up thing instead of changing.

He said sit down I sat down and Jim said anyone ever tie you up for real?

I said no Jim.

He said while I would like to be the first to tie you up nice and tight.

I looked at him and then at myself.

Jim said you can say no and we will still be cool no worries.

Or you can say yes and we will have some fun and still be cool no worries.

Then Jim said before you answer he took out a green army bag opened it and dumped a pile of clothes line on the coffee table then he reached down and took out a red ballgag on a black strap.

I said ok Jim lets not be bored. He laughed and said I gotta warn you I am really good with rope so your going to have to get used to really being tied up.

I thought I could handle it but Jim tying me up was much different then me tying up myself.
He strapped the ball in my mouth and said ok get free.

I rolled around on the floor as Jim watched and eventually he put me into a hogtie.
I felt so submissive laying there in slip bra panites and pantyhose hogtied and ballgagged.

Jim watched me as I struggled and mmpphed away sweating and drooling.

I gave up and Jim came over and untied me.

I said thank you Jim he said for untying you your welcome.
I said for that but for tying me up I had fun.

Jim said well we still have 3 days left.

I said Jim will you tie me up some more tomorrow and the next days.

Jim said I don't think that will be a problem.

Jim tied me up over the course of the next days and I would purposely let Jim catch me once we got home. He would laugh and fix me up right as he called it.

We added a hunting trip to yearly outdoors trips. Of course I got tied up.

Jim began to tell me how he was also tying up my mom and how he would make her wear pantyhose for their games.
I found it a turn on as Jim would tell me every detail while I was bound and gagged.

Jim took a huge risk once and let me take a real look at mom all bound gagged and blindfolded.

Jim had her hogtied on their bed but she was basically unable to move since he had ropes holding her to the mattress and her feet were also attached to the head board her mouth was stuffed with her panties and taped with clear tape. She had very limited movements.

It was awesome sight. I told Jim the next day I want him to do that to me sometime.

A few months later on our fishing trip Jim did me up like he did mom. I was so helpless as Jim told me more stories of how he has tied and gagged women in his life and how is still training mom.
Friday, April 12th 2013 - 12:40:16 AM
Name: David
Comments:I'm a bi-crossdresser, which I discovered when I was 14. We had moved to a new area my feshman year of highschool, and our place was just outside the city limits, on about 2.5 acres. Our nearest neighbor was close, just next door and we shared the same driveway. No other neighbors for about a quarter mile, as everyone but us and our neighbor were farmers. The neighbors had a son, Glen, who was 15, but in the same year on school, due to having been absent so much one year of grade school he was held back. Glen was almost 6 ft tall, appeared athletic, but wasnt on any teams. I was only about 5-5, about 125 lbs (both my parents are small, too), so we were unlikely friends, physically. I had played tie-up games since I was old enough to tie a knot, usually tying up a cousin, but a time or two a neighbor where I used to live. It was during our spring break, after Glen and I had become good friends, that I found out Glen liked tie-up as well. Both of us were only child, so no sibling to practice our pasttime on, so we tied each other. At first, Glen wasn't very good at tying, and I always got loose. I could tie him pretty good, but sometimes he could get free, other times I would have to untie him. We usually enjoyed our pasttime in our barn or large 2-story shed. We hardly got to practice our hobby the rest of the school year, with finals and all. When school was out, mom started a summertime job so I was left by myself. Worse, Glen and his family went to see ralatives and were gone for 2 weeks. When they returned, Glen didn't hang around much at first, but I finally got him to come over again, and we resumed our "sport". He seemed a bit different, but couln't figure out what. Well, one afternoon he told me his mom would be gone all the next day and could he hang all day with me. He also reminded me it was his turn to tie me. Next morning, as soon as his mom drive off, he came over, carrying his gymbag from PE. I asked why he brought it, and he told me it was his rope and a few other things. We started our activiteis, and for once hie tied me so I couldn't escape. Our standing agreeement was if one failed to get free, he got tied again and again, any way the other wanted. When Glen told me what he wanted, I thought he was crazy. He wanted me to wear som of mom's clothes, and tie me up as a girl! Mom and I are just about the exact same size, so fitment wasnt a big deal, but the idea just seemed wrong. He insisted, reminding me of our agreemen, which we had shook hands on. Very reluctantly I agreed, and Glen went to raid mom's dresser and closet for my wardrobe. He came back with a skirt, a blouse I had never seen my mom wear, a pair of stockings, black bra and panties. I told him the bra wasnt gonna happen, since I don't have boobs, but he grinned and reached in his bag and pulled out 2 fake tits, a spray can of adhesive, handed the bra to me, which I put on, then he sprayed the boobs witht he glue, stuck them in the bra cups and pulled the bra tight to hold the boobs while the glue hardened. He even made me up, and when he let me looke in the mirror, I had to admit I was a pretty good looking girl, with short hair. We went back to my room, and I donned the other clothes. He also had a pair of mom's high heels, her tallest pair, which were kinda tight, but I got them on. I was very wobbly on them, and he had to steady me. He finally said he was ready to tie me again, and he pulled my hands behind me, and for the first time ever had me put them palm to palm instead of crossed. I felt several wraps of rope go around my lower arms, kinda loose at first, but he cinched the rope awful tight. "Hey, thats tight" I protested, but he reminded me I was at his mercy. He next roped my upper arms and pulledtil they touched and tiedd them tight. I protested again, and he said, "you talk too much", reached into his bag, pulled out something wrapped in plastic. "Dude, what's that?", i asked. "Your gag" was the reply. He ripped the plastic off, and it was a sponge, a BIG sponge, like dad uses to wash our cars. "You can't put that in my mouth, its too big" I told him. He grinned, kinda mean looking, and said, "its a sponge, it compresses." I reminded him we never used anything but a bandana tied over our mouth for a gag. "Learned some new stuff from my cousins whjile I was gone, so open wide." "That'll dry my mouth out, dude" I told him. "Okay, I'll wet it" he said, and went to the bathroom and returned with a damp sponge. "Now open wide" he said, and before I could comply, he grabbed my jaws and squeezed til they popped open, then stuffed the large sponge entirely in my mouth. I could see in the mirror that my cheeks were bulging hugely. Expecting the bandana, I got a shock when he produced a large roll of black duct tape, ripped some off, and plastered my mouth with it. He actually stuck about 5 strips over my mouth, and I knew noone outside my room could hear me make a sound. What really shocked me was, my cock was harder than I could ever remember, poking aginst the skirt, which ws tight enough that the bulge was noticeable. "I bet that's uncomfortabe" Glen said, and without a hesitation, unzipped and lowered the skirt. My cock was poking out around the black panties, hugely erect(as much as a 6 inch cock could be). Glen said, "you really like this don't you, you little pervert bitch", smiling, or actually leering. He pulled out his smartphone and took several photos, while I protested, mutedly. "These will look good on the internet" he told me, while I again protested. "Don't want them on the 'net?", he asked, trying to looke innocent. As I vigorously nodded, 'yes', he stated, "depending on how much you cooperate whether they go on or not, understand?" I nodded, and he sat me on the edge of the bed, tied my ankles even tighter than any other ropes. Next, he tied me above my knees, with his face about 5 inches from my erect cock. When he jerked the rope tight, I flinched, and it made my cock brush his face. "Oh, ho", he said, "you want some action, do you?" I shook my head furiously, but watched ins shock, and intrigue, as he engulfed my cock with his wet, warm mouth, and worked up and down the shaft about 3 times, and I blasted my load into his mouth. "Damn, dude, you could drown someone with a load that big" he said, leering again. "Per all our agreements, what gets done to one, gets done to the other, so, every time I get you off, you have to get me off". I vehemently shook my head at these words, which made him mad, and he rolled me onto my belly on my bed, and pulled my feet up so far, I thought at first he was trying to touch them to the back of my head, but he finally bound them to my elbow rope. My back fet like it was breaking, my thigh muscles and hamstring were screaming in agony in this brutal uncomfortable positon. Unfortunately, my cock respnded by instantly regaining erection. He rolled me onto my side, and seeing my cock, began to stroke it and in no time, I blasted another load. "Jeez, don't you ever whack off? How much jizz you have left in you, bitch?" I was wracked with pain, humiliation, disgust, and fear. He reached into the bag and retrieved a black sleep mask, and blindfolded me. I was so helpless, I could only wiggle my fingers. Mom's shoes were so tight on me, I was unable to wiggle toes, so I knew unless Glen untied me, I would stay like this forever. I heard him walk away, and realized I was alone. I wa afraid he was leaving me like this for the rest of the day. He returned in a few minutes, and said, "I ran home and got my video camera, this is just too great not to record". Next, I sensed him right in front of my face, and he spoke, almost tenderly, "I got you off twice, now, and your dick is sticking out like a flagpole again. Did you like having your cock sucked?" I delayed, but finally, shamefully, nodded. "Want me to suck it again?" Another nod. "Okay, but, I do you, you do me, understand?" I waited before I nodded again. "Okay, we'll do it at the same time." He began pulling the tape from my mouth, then the sponge. He alsoe offered me a drink of water through a straw. "Okay, I'm gonna take off the blindfold, too" He removed it, and as soon as I could see, the first thing I was was his dick, rock-hard, pointing at my face. His dick was almost 8 inches, very thick at the base, and uncircumcised. "We'll suck together" he said, and laid on his side, and we were face to crotch. I really didn't want to do this, but the fear was so great, I didn't want to anger him. He pushed his cock agains my lips and i reluctantly opened my mouth. As he pushed in, he took me in his mouth, and again worked the length of my shaft. I had never even seen this done, so had no idea what i was doing. I also loved the feeling of my cock n his mouth that I soon blasted another load. He got off the bed, leaving his moster cock stuck in my throat, and said, "that's 3 you owe me." In no time I ws rock hard, my cock betraying the rest of my body just for the pleasure of shooting my load. He began to stroke it again, and also ramming into the back of my throat. I figured he was about to come, and I didn't want it in my mouth. I tried to get off him, but he held the back of my head and rammmed to my tonsils. He held me firm and filled throat, while, again, I shot another load. He pulled out of my mouth and wiped his cock on my cheek. When he stood back, I saw his video camera still rolling. He had filmed me sucking his cock! About that time, I vomited, spewing the contents of my guts onto my floor. His semen had been to revolting for me, I guess. He laughed at my state, and regagged me with the sponge and more tape, and again the blindfold. I sensed him leave again. It seemed much longer this time before he returned. "You still owe me 3" he said. "I don't want you puking again, so I got another idea. Only thing is, you have to beg me to let you make me get off. If you don't, that video will be on line in 5 minutes. Understand?" Next thing I knew, he dragged me off my bed by my bondage, and dragged me, belly down, thru the house. He finally stopped, and untied my hogtie. Next the gag, then the blindfold came off as well. "Here's thedeal: since you can't keep cum in your gut, from the top, I'm gonna put it inthru the bottom. You're gonna beg me to fuck you, and make it sound like you mean it. I'm gonna fuck you at least 3 times to even the score. You don't everybody will see you sucking cock. Every time you go to town, somebody will make yuo suck their cock. You'll end up sucking every cock in gym class. Understand? You and your ass belong to me from now one." "Why are you doing this to me, we're supposed to be friends" I sobbed. "Got the idea from my cousin Jack, who told me to make you my bitch. So, you are" He lifted me up, and laid me belly down on a small table in the center of the hall, in front of a fulllength mirror. He had placed a mirror on each sie as well. "Now, beg me to fuck your brains out, bitch." When I remained silent, I heard a belt buckle opening and figured he was gonna rape me. Wrong. I felt a 'Smack, Smack' as he was whipping my ass with his belt. He beat me for a couple of minutes, me screaming for him to stop. "You know what it takes to stop" he said. So, finally, reluctantly, I said, "please, fuck my ass, fuck me silly, fuck my brains out, fill my guts with cock and cum." The beating stopped, and I felt something oily being rubbed around my opening, and being worked into the tight spot. His fingers probed my ass, causing me to cry out. "Whiny little slut" he said. Then I felt that big cock of his against my tight anus, and he began to push. Slowly at first, but it hurt like hell. Finally, one brutal shove and I jerked my head up with the pain. I saw him, fully masked and holding his camera to record my image from the mirror, and he began to slam into me with all his might. He was so forceful the table he had bent me over ws sliding towards the mirror. After a few minute, I felt his hand on my cock, which had again betrayed me, becoming erect once more. He pounded me like a wild animal, and I came 3 times before he began to grunt ans snort and really pound into me, finally blasting his load into me. He collapsed onto my back gsping for air and I was afraid he was having a heart atack and would die on top of me, leaving us to be found by my folks. He finally stirred, lifting me up from the table and said, "better untie you, your arms are turning purple". He untied me, but I had been tied so long and so tight, i couildnt use my limbs. He slung me over his shoulder,and carried me back to my room. He dropped me on my bed face down, and said, "you came 3 more times, I only came once, so you still owe me 5 just for today." Then, he was on my back, forcing y legs apart, and without any lube rammed into me and raped me as violently as before. It took much longer this time and again I also came, only 2 times this time. To shorten this story, he never even us up, all summer, as I came 2 or 3 times every time he came once. By the time school started, my ass had been fucked so many times I felt like a wheelbarrow could be pushed into it. I had sucked his cock so many times it just came naturally now. We each dated girls throughout highschool. having sex with some, but still at least 2 nights a week he would fuck me silly. After highschool, Glen joined the Air Force, I went to college, and we never crossed paths again. I have enjoyed an occasional liaison over the years with others, but, looking back, I enjoyed being Glen's fuck slut for our last 3 years of high school.
Saturday, April 27th 2013 - 06:29:43 PM
Name: Forced into it.
Comments:I became a crossdresser about the age of 12. No one ever caught me dressed as a girl then, and after college, when I became gainfully employed, I actually developed a large CD wardrobe, and once a month I would go out as a woman. I never went to the same place twice in a row, and only went to the nicer places. On many occasions, men would strike up conversations with me, buy me a drink, and ask me out. I always was able to dissuade them, so nothing ever came of it. One night, the evening before Thanksgiving, the start of a long 4 day weekend, I went out to have a good time, since I don't live near family and was spending the holiday alone and was a bit sorry for myself. Anyway, the club I visited was basically dead, so I went to another down the street. Also dead, I decided to head home. I got my car, and drove home. It began to sleet lightly, so i told myself I had made a good choice. My apartment complex was semi-deserted, and I knew my neighbor (I live in a duplex) was gone for the weekend. I parked in y garage, which is behind the duplex, not attached, but with a privacy fence around my backyard/patio which blocked visibility from the street, my neighbors, any place in the complex. In other words, great privacy, which is why I had taken the place-no prying eyes to discover my hobby. I must say I am a straight male, absolutely love the ladies, just envy their fashion and wardrobes. I'm 5-8 in height, a runner, so I'm slender but not bulky. That makes it much easier to disguise myself as a woman. I wear my hair rather long, and often employ hair extensions. When I walked into my backyard and closed/locked the door, I relaxed since another successful adventure was complete. Just as I put the key into the door, someone attacked me from behind. I was slammed against the door, and a deep, raspy voice whispered in my ear: "I got a knife against your kidney, and you make a sound, its the last thing you'll ever do." Not being overly brave, I just froze. I could smell his breath, very foul, reeking of booze, tobacco, and unbrushed teeth. The door was pushed open, we entered, and the door was closed and I heard the lock click. Still aware of an object pressing against my right kidney, I remained silent and motionless. I chanced a quick glimpse at the hallway mirror in the dim light of one lamp in the living room. I saw a very large figure, dressed in dark clothing and a ski mask, witha backpack on his back. "Take off that coat and put down your purse" I was told. I complied, and getting a bit of nerve, asked, "who are you? What do you want?" He chuckled, "someone you would ignore if we met in the street. But I know you, know who u work for, where you're from, what car you drive, how much money you make, and someone who knows your little secret." That sent chills thru my body. How could anyone know my secret? My job? My finances? He guided me into my spare bedroom, which is my home office. He sat me at my computer and told me, "get your computer up and online, and do it fast." I did his bidding, and when I logged on, he said, "now, right down every sight and every password for that sight, that you are a member of. Your bank account also. If you give me any thing that doen't work or shuts down your computer, you'll regret it for the ramainder of you short life." Again, I complied with his demands, although very shakily. Finally, I told him I was done, everything was written down. "Okay, sweetheart, get up." I stood up and he steered me to my room. Since the only window faced my fenced off area, he turned on the light as we went in. He told me to stop, then kneel down. In the brighter light I got a better picture of my assailant. He was well over 6 feet, at least 250 pounds. Thick-bodied but not appearing fat. A ski mask covered his face, tight black gloves were on his hands. His feet were adorned with black combat boots. I heard something drop to the floor, and looked out of the corner of my eye and saw his backpack on the floor. He pulled something out of it, and as it appeared in front of my face, I saw it was some sort of strap with something sticking thru it. It dawned on me what it was-a bondage gag that looked like a penis, a thick penis about 5 inches long. "Please don't put that in my mouth" I begged, but he forced my jaws apart and shoved it in, then pulled the straps back until I thought the corners of my mouth would rip, and buckled it. I was terrified! Next he pulled my arms behind me and tied my hands together palm to palm. He pulled the rope so tight I let out a groan, albeit a muffled one. Then, he began covering my fingers with tape, taping my hands into one large ball. Some sort of blindfold came next. It was rather pliable, either soft leather or maybe lightweight rubber, with foam around the eyepieces. It was buckled as tight as he could pull it and no light at all came thru. I was scared witless, but also I felt a tingle in my groin and realized I was getting an erection. God, I hoped he didn't notice, that he just assumed I was a woman, then remembered what he said about knowing my secret. I felt rope go around my upper arms and it was pulled pretty harshly and my elbows touched, which was miserably uncomfortable, even pulling my shoulders back. He crossed my snkles and bound them tightly. Then he stood me on my feet, and tied rope below and above my knees. It was the first time in my life I was tied up, and although I was so scared I was afraid I'd wet myself, I was aroused. "You need to learn a better way to keep your dick hidden, fag, cause it's sticking straight out, like a tent pole in your pretty wool skirt. Oh, nice job on your fake tits, too. If I didn't know you're a male, I wouldn't know they were fake." I guess that was a comliment, but could have done without meeting him to find that out. Next thing I knew, I ws shoved face down on my bed, and my booted feet were raised up behind me and tied so close to my wrists, if I wiggled one, the other wiggled as well. "Now, I'm gonna go do some computer work, so be still and be good. If you try to get loose, those knots will get tighter, and they'll never be able to be untied, have to be cut off." I heard him move away, and I just lay on my bed, on my belly, my erect penisunder me. It was rather stimulating, and I made the mistake of wiggling for a bit. Sure enough, the ropes got tighter, but I was nearing orgasm and couldn't stop wiggling until I blasted a load into the lace panties and the pantyhose I had put on. AS I calmed down after my orgasm, I told myself to be still. It was a long time until I heard him return. "Well, my technical work is done, so now its time for fun." Not sure what he meant but it sounded ominous. He grabbed my shoulders and turned me sidways on my bed. "Okay, the gag is coming out, but if you make any noise, well--", and I felt something cold, narrow, and metallic against my cheek. It felt so good to have to strain off my cheek that I just flexed my jaws to get some of the soreness out of them. "Okay, new gag. Its a lot like the other one, just a bit bigger and longer." I wanted to beg hiim not to gag me again, that I would ramin silet, but he rammed something into my mouth that went to my tonsils, causing me to gag. I realized it was his cock, and it was huge. He held my head and pumped back and forth for a bit, then I heard,, "oh, yesss!" and felt a flood of sticky, gooey wet stuff that I knew was semen. I had been forced to blow him, and he held my nose and tickled my throat so that I swallowed his vile discharge. I gagged and retched, afraid I would vomit, but before I could that horrendous gag was buckled around my face once again. "You know, you should have that operation to become a woman. You'd make a fortune as a hooker, as pretty as you can make yourself." Get some rest, slut." He moved away again, but I could hear him moving around my place, while my stomach rolled and rumbled from the semen I had just been forced to swallow. Eventually, he returned, and picked me up, by my bindings, which made them dig in even more, and carried me thru the house, dropping me face down on my sofa. His hands went under the skirt i wore, and he rubbed my ass. "Need some padding back here to really look like a bitch. Your ass is too small for a real woman." I wa trembling infear, again, but, again, I was erect. He tried to untie my hogtie, but I had pulled the knots so small he couldn't, so he cut the rope binding ankles to wrists. My shoulders and arms felt on fire, my legs were getting numb, biut at least the strain was off my back. "Got to improvise, since you didn't have any good stuff in your bathroom. Hope you don't mind extra virgin olive oil." At these last words, he laughed, "extra virgin, get it?" Still a bit confused, the confusion didn't lst long, as he dragged me to the end of the sofa and draped my upper body on the sofa, my legs hanging over the arm. Then, I felt an oily liquid being poured on my rear, then he began rubbing it into my ass. I started to protest, to try to escape, but to no avail, as I ws still tied hand and foot. My stilleto heels were agains the floor, my chest awas on the cushioned part of the sofa, and his finger was in my ass. I felt him position himself behind me, and I was pleading, in vain, not to do what he was about to do. I felt the head of his huge, erect member agains my anus, and i was shaking so bad, it was like I was freezing. He started pushing into me, tearing me open, and kept up the pressure until I felt his crotch hair agains my bottom. I was sobbing, twitching and jerking, pleading, but he just held his position. I wa impaled on his cock, which felt like end of a baseball bat. Finally, he began moving, slowly, almost gently, at first, but withdrawing almost full length each stroke, then pushing back in. He did this for several minutes, and finally began to quicken his motion. Faster and faster he thrust, until his thrusts were so pwoerful he was lifting my feet of the floor, and he ws grunting and snorting like a hog, holding me by my waist, and finally a massive, brutal thrust, and he yelled, "goddamn, you a good fuck", and I felt his discharge into my intestines. This was just the first of many assaults for the next few days. He finally told me it was time to go, hogtied me, stuck me in my shower and turned the water on, and then I was alone. The water loosened the ropes enough that I eventually escaped. Once free, I noticed that my computer was smashed, my phone was smashed, my wallet and carkeys were gone, and when I limped to the back door, I could see my open garage and no car. I reported a break-in, burglary, and car theft to the police, but not the rapes. My car has never been found, but my wallet, minus credit cards and money was found in a gas stationbathroom. A month after my attack, a courier delivered a package to me at work, and when I opend it, there was several photos of my face with his cock stuck in my mouth. More of me being raped, and a typed note saying, "had a great time, will see you again when you least expect me, and we'll spend more time together. You're sure a sexy bitch. Work on that ass, though."
Sunday, April 28th 2013 - 03:18:21 AM
Name: Robert
Comments:I got interested in wearing women's things at a young age, sneaking into my mom's lingerie chest and wearing her panties and other underwear. As I got older, I also became interested in bondage, so I'm double damned. I pretty much perfected dressing as a girl by the time I was a teenager, and worked on self-bondage until I was confident I could tie myself good enough to have to struggle quite a bit to get free. When I was 15, I had a secret stash of ladies' clothing, stockings, underwear, shoes, makeup, etc. I bought some, scrounged some from discards, and even stole some from clothelines. I also accrued a LOT of bondage gear, i.e., rope, gags, blidnfolds, even a pair of handcuffs and leg shackles. One summer, on a Friday when my folks went out of town til the following Wednesday for a funeral of an old Army buddy of dad's, I dressed up real sexy in a low cut blouse filled with my fake boobs that I had glued on, a black push-up bra, a garter belt with seamed stockings, my blond wig, a skirt that was a little small for me, also rather short, but I squeezed into it anyway. I did a careful makeup job, eyelashes, the whole works. Looking in a mirror, I had to admit I looked pretty hot. After donning a pair of pumps with 5 inch heels, which I had sorta mastered the skill of walking in, I went into our family room, and began to tie myself up to the best of my ability. I first stuffed my biggest ballgag in my mouth, then tied my ankles, then above and below my knees. I placed a pair of heavy scissors across the room on a end table so when I was ready to free myself, it would be no problem. I got my wrists tied pretty good, but my hogtie was pretty lame, with a lot of slack. I wiggled around for a bit, got a hard-on and rubbed it against the floor until I blasted a load into the black lacy panties I had stolen from the house next door about a year previously. I worked up a pretty good sweat pretending I was a dmsel in distress, and even came a second time. Then, disaster struck. "Hello, hello, Robbie are you here?" Oh, fuck, it was the neighbor's son, 2 years older than me, and a brute of a bully! What did he want? We didn't get along at all, never have. Why was he just walking into my house? I remained quiet, but he stuck his head into the family room and saw me. "What the fuck happened to you? You get robbed?" he asked as he removed my gag. At first I told him that a burglar had done this, but he had a sly look and said, "I suppose he made you dress like a girl and put on makeup." He wasn't moving to untie me, just had ungagged me. Reluctantly, I told him I was experimenting, and asked him to go home and forget about what he was seeing. To my surprise, he reached down and began messing with the ropes. "I can get loose on my own" I said, "just go on home." That's when I realized the ropes weren't getting loose, but rather a lot tighter. "Well, you little fag, I think I'll just help you be tied up. You didn't do a very good job of tying yourself." By now, he had tied every rope much tighter, then retrieved my bag of equipment, dug thru it and came out with more rope, a roll of duct tape, and a roll of gauze. I pleaded withhim to just leave, but he said, "no, you need my help" and at those words her tied a rope around my elbows and yanked it til they touched. He knelt on my back with one knee as he tied the elbow rope so tight I was almost in tears. He regagged me with my ballgag, buckled much tighter than I had originally buckled it, then I heard the sound of tape being ripped off a roll and then he wrapped the gauze ove my eyes and taped it tight. Finally, he untied my hogtie rope, and gave a brutal, powerful yank,weaving the rope thru the new elbow rope until my high heels touched my elbows. It was agony. I felt him stroke my nylon clad legs, then heard him make a pphone call: "hey, man, can you come over to my house? See if you can spend the night. You can? Good. Have I got a surprise for you and you gonna love it. He hung up then told me, "don't go anywhere, I'll be back shortly.
Sunday, April 28th 2013 - 01:12:14 PM
Name: Robert
Comments:I heard the door slam as he left, and I struggled in vain to get across the room to the scissors. I couldn't see so I didn't know he had taken them, so even if I had got across the room, I wouldn't have been able to fee myself. My struggles just made the ropes get tighter, and I was almost in tears, scared out of my wits, not knowing what he had in mind. It seemed like an eternity before I heard the back door open, and the neighbor was back. "Miss me, Roberta?" he asked. I tried yelling but the huge ballgag was too effective. He lifted me up and carried me upstairs, and dropped me on a bed. I hoped it ws mine, as I knew where a knife was as well as more scissors. He stroked my legs again, and I realized that not only was I petrified, I was aroused. My cock was harder than I had ever been, the skin over the head just straining. He kept felling my legs, finally getting all the way to my groin and felt my erect cock. "You horny little faggot, you love this shit, don't you?" He actually began to caress my member, gently at first, then rougher, squeezing and pulling on it, until I shot my load. "You got jizz on my hand, so I'm gonna take the gag out and your gonna lick it of and swallow it, or I'll beat your ass, understand?" I didn't resping right away and he smacked my head hard enojgh to make my ears ring. "Understand, motherfucker?" Ashamedly I nodded my head, and the gag was removed. His hand was against my mouth, but most of my cum was pretty dry by now so he told me to lick his palm. "Okay, slut, since you jizzed on me, I'm gonna let you suck my dick, and I want to hear you beg me to let you suck it. If not....." and I felt the cold slender blade of a knife against my cheek, and I knew he meant business. He had been in Juvenile Detention a couple of times, and was a real hard case badass. Even his parents were afraid of him, according to my mom. I tried to beg him not to do this, but he hit me again and said, "I don't hear any begging, you little shit." Accepting my fate, I said, "please, let me suck your cock. I want to suck it dry. I want you to come in my mouth, make me swallow your cum." "That's my little slut" he told me, and I felt the tip of his erect cock against my lips. I opened my mouth, and he rammed his dick in until my nose was mashed against his groin. His cock was pretty long, at least 7 inches, but not very thick. He held my head and worked it back and forth on his member for about 5 minutes, then said, "here it comes, faggot" and he shot a huge load into the back of my throat, and kept his cock in my mouth until I swallowed every drop. "I'm next" I heard, and I jerked my head up and said, "who's that?" "I broought a couple of friends along, and you gonna do to them what your just did for me." "Bullshit" i said,expecting to get hit again, but not caring. I wasnt gonna let them touch me without some form of resistance and protest. That's when I heard my voice begging to suck his cock and swallow his cum. He laughed and said, "wonder how this town and all the kids at school, your parents, the teachers, will like this video we just took of you sucking my dick." "What?" "Yeah, cocksucker, we videotaped you begging to suck my dick and and then doing a pretty good job of it. Now, you gonna make more videos sucking their cocks, and you better beg them for the privilege." "Please, don't do this. If I suck them willingly, don't tape it, I beg you" Another, as yet unheard voice said, "willingly or not, you gonna blow us, as many times as we want, and it will all be recorded for everyone to see, unless you keep our little party a secret. If you keep it a secret, no one will know but us." I felt my bed sag a bit as someone knelt in front of me. "Open them purty lips, bitch" I was told, and again my mouth was violated, this time by a much thicker cock, not quite as long. Again, my head was held until a load of hot, gooey, sticky, salty sperm was shot down my throat. Still almost in teears, I sensed a switch of bodies in fron of me and heard, "let me show you white boys how its done" Oh, god! A black guy? "Open up snowflake" I was told and another cock was shoved in. It was as long as the first, and as thick as the second. He didn't just take short thrusts as he fucked my mouth, but long, full length thrusts, making me gag and retch, and he rammed into me for at least 10 minutes, then shoved his cock so far back I thought I completely blocked my windpipe, and shot so much cum down my throat I almost drowned. "You guys enjoy little Roberta here, I'm going to go call a couple more guys, maybe my uncle Jack. He been in jail for fucking young stuff, might want some more. Back in about an hour." An hour? At the mercy of 2 guys I didn't know, who had already raped me once? Apparently they all left, at least for a little bit, but soon, one of them was back. Silently, he began to untie me, releasing me from the agonizing hogtie i had been in for what seemed like hours. I thought maybe they had a change of heart, but I almost wet myself when I was pulled back so I was on my knees, but my shoulders still were on the bed. The skirt was pushed up, and I began to scream. In a flash the ballgag was shoved back in my mouth, and then I was being greased up around my anus. I was sobbing so hard my body was almost convulsing, and I felt a pressure agains my tight little ass hole. My attacker had to be the last of the three, judging by how big his cock felt, as it just seemed to penetrate like a battering ram. I was fucked with a vengeance, the huge cock like a machine driven piston, but I felt a hand grab my cock and he began wanking me off. The pain in my ass was almost forgotten, as I neared my orgasm. As I came, my rapist was ramming me so hard I thought he would break my back or puncture my intestines, then he gave a loud yell, and a flood of warm liquid was deposited in me. He withdrew, and immediately was replaced by another cock, and it began again, albeit more slowly. My gag was removed, and I ws told, "clean my cock, you little fag slut," and the first rapist shoved into my mouth. I tasted my own feces, his cum, and I think some blood, as he kept his cock buried deep in my mouth. It regained hardness while my ass was vilaoted again, and again, when my ass fucker came, so did my mouth fucker. With cum oozing from my savaged ass, oozing down my throat, I ws unbound and the neighbor was back and told me to clean up, change clothes, fix my makeup, and do it fast. I finally got to see the other 2 guys, and I recognized them as some of the seedier characters around town, the black guy having a reputation of having killed someone. After I had changed and fixed my makeup I was grabbed by the arm and let out of my house, across the lawn to the neighbor's, and pretty much shoved into a big 70s model 4 door sedan in the back seat. Neighbor boy sat in back with me, and kept feeling my legs and my fake boobs. We drove out into the country, to a wooded, secluded area. When we stopped there were 3 or 4 other cars there, maybe a dozen people, mostly guys, but a few girls. One was noticeably older, covered with tattoos, with a hard, mean look about him. He shook hands with neighbor, whe then introduced him to me. "Roberta, this is Jack. Jack, Roberta." Jack squeezed one of my fake boobs and said, "too bad they ain't real. Okay for holding and squeezing, but worthless for sucking on." He walked behind me, pulled my arms behind me and handcuffed me, then shackled my ankles, using my own cuffs and chains. If walking in high heels wasn't difficult enough, I know was fettered and able to only take very short steps. From somewhere, the ballgag reappeared, and again stuffed in my mouth. Jack then led me into the picnic area, found a rail, and i was bent over the rail. I was about to be raped again, it seemed. Sure enough, in front of all those people, Jack lifted my clean skirt, lowered the panties I ws wearing, and without saying a word, rammed his cock up my ass, and began pwoerful thrusting, raising me off the ground, and after several minutes, I felt him begin to cum. He never changed hisstroke, just kept fucking my sore ass, staying hard and pounding me like a maniac. Maybe another 20 minutes went by, before he began saying, "oh, yeah, this is it, I'm gonna shoot so much in you ass it gonna come out your mouth. All the onllookers were cheering as Jack was literally lifting me off my stilleto clad feet. It was brought to everyone's attention by neighbor that I was shooting a load of jizz also. After jack was finally finished with me, he said, "with some training, this bitch could be a good fuck. That ass is nice and tight, and it will stay tight, too. I know, I've fucked more than one fag, and their asses always adapt." That pretty much has become my life now. Seems everybody there that day filmed my "initiation", and every guy there gangbanged me, and I had to eat the pussy on some of the girls also. Its a miserable life, when people can blackmail you for the rest of your life, making you their slave.
Sunday, April 28th 2013 - 02:25:42 PM
Name: Gurl upstairs
Comments:After having an old man above me for three years, was kind of pleased to see Terry, the 5'5",well-tanned, 21-year-old, bank clerk, with wavy blonde hair, big blue eyes, and a well-toned 135 pound frame move into t one-bedroom apartment. He kept to himself and with my schedule, we seldom saw each other.

On weekend nights I watched the absolutely gorgeous, ultra-buxom, Dolly Parton look-a-like, strut up the stairs late at night. I was jealous of the young rascal. The blonde was super sexy and was made o spandex and leather. I made it a point to get home before 1:00 A.M. just to watch the gorgeous blue eyed blonde with huge breasts, and they were enormous, just go up the stairs.

One Saturday night I just finished a late night swim, and being a fit, 5'8", good-looking olive-skinned, 160 pound, 26-year-old, with big dark brown eyes and thick black hair I wear in a ponytail, have no problem wearing a yellow Speedo, a size small so the outline of my thick uncut 8" penis and hairless egg sized balls can be admired by the attractive women at the 200 unit apartment complex. I herd a car door slam and saw Dolly practically fly by me, wearing tight spandex jeans, a super tight spandex top, and red highheeled cowgirl boots. She looked pretty scared. A brown pickup truck sped through the parking lot a minute later. Stopped in front of Terry's red sports car an then took off. It looked like three men in the cab.

I went to the apartment building and saw Dolly at the top of the stairs crying and fumbling with a set of keys! She was clearly shaken up an yet Terry was nowhere in sight to help. She sobbed as warm pee drenched the front of her faded spandex jeans and formed into a puddle on the concrete entryway.

"Are you alright Miss?" I asked as my cock throbbed in my Speedo.

"Some men tried to!" Dolly bawled. "They got fresh!"

I took the keys from her pretty hands and admired the nice long red fingernails. In spite of wetting herself she smelled very nice, in fact the fresh pee added to her sexiness. She was still pretty upset and even after I unlocked the door and opened it just seemed to be in another world. I gave her a firm pat on her wet spandex clad bubble butt. She finally stepped inside. I followed her and turned on the light. It then hit me!

"I should never had gone into the cowboy bar alone." She said. I ran my hand across her back and rubbed her shoulders, and made it a point to look at the tag on her bra strap, 36GG! She backed into me and wiggled. I practically climaxed!

"You are my hero tonight Alex." She purred as she wiggled her bottom seductively.

How did she know my name? Why would Terry talk about me? We barely spoke. She turned around and with her full red lips kissed my mouth. We hugged and swapped spit. It was then I felt it in her bulging spandex piss soaked jeans! Dolly had a thick circumcised 10" cock and huge hairless tennis ball sized nuts! Dolly was Terry! Before I knew it I was down on her, pulled down her spandex pants and poked a hole in her bulging controltop pantyhose and sucking her throbbing cock that was almost a thick as a salami! She spurted boy juice in my willing mouth as I rubbed her controltop pantyhose clad bottom.

The door flew open and the three cowboys were in the apartment! All of them were big, mean and true rednecks. They were mad as hell and the brown haired one complained about buying Terry a few drinks only to be fooled by a guy in drag. Terry yanked up her spandex pants, but could not conceal her horse sized cock!

One the cowboys the bald one went into he bedroom and returned with a pile of pantyhose and two very worn panty girdles. Terry was ordered to gag me with a panty and wrapped a wide red bandana over my lower smooth face. She then tied my hands behind my back and ankles together with pantyhose. I almost busted a nut as she trussed me up in front of the three cowboys.

She was ordered to suck off the three men, none had remarkably huge cocks and between the three men they lasted all of five minutes. They then ordered Terry to stuff the nastiest panty they found in her laundry basket in her luscious mouth and then wrap a wide leopard cloth over her full red lips three times. The bald man tied her hands behind her back and boy did her bosom look even bigger. The black haired cowboy tied her booted ankles together and made us both hop into the bedroom. We were pushed on the bed and they turned off the lights and left us helplessly bound and gagged.

She wiggled her still wet bottom against my throbbing Speedo covered cock and made me climax intensely! I felt so much relief a her bottom pressed against my crotch!

To my surprise she dozed off on her queen sized bed while I was aroused and we were still effectively gagged and helpless. She looked better than most real girls and I wanted her!

I rode the sheets to another climax and even wet the bed before daylight. The puddle in the middle of the mattress soaked both of us and I was just wearing my yellow Speedo.

She finally showed signs of life and squirmed on the bed in her re-soaked spandex pants. She finally rolled off of the bed and hopped to the dresser. I noticed she had a pair of scissors and slowly cut the pantyhose from her hands. She then cut her ankles loose and pulled down her pants and cut a bigger hole in her pantyhose. She yanked down my tight bathingsuit and lubed up my bumhole! I meowed nervously, after all her cock was huge! She tied my ankles to the bedposts and popped me up a little bit!

It was a god thing I was gagged and she grunted and moaned through her gagged mouth as she shoved her hard cock in my virgin asshole! I thought my ass would split apart as she finally got all 10" inside me and our balls smacked together as she fucked me hard! I am a morning pooper so between her huge cock entering me and my feces trying to escape it was mind boggling! I came like never before as she gave me a sperm enema! She then got soft inside m and then pulled away, but not before yanking my Speedo back up, "just in case she loosened me up a little too much"!

She did and I spent over thirty minutes bound to her bed with a healthy deposit in my swimsuit as her semen leaked out as well! I was thoroughly fucked, in fact she fucked the shit right out of me!

Terry took a few pictures of me, as he stood in just a tight red Speedo. He then laid beside me and asked what I thought of the night. I couldn't speak because of the underpants in my mouth that tasted like the three grapefruit sized deposit in my Speedo.

"I always wanted to live out a kidnap fantasy." He said in his feminine voice. "Did you enjoy it?

I meowed and nodded that I did as he patted my full Speedo playfully.

Thursday, June 6th 2013 - 11:10:35 PM
Name: laurie
E-mail address: lauriejp3@yahoo.com
Comments:
October and the full moon has just passed. There is a passion in me that has built over the last several weeks. WeÕve been away and there has been no opportunity for me to be my fem-self. I know that in my mind there is a lust for being transformed to Laurie, not just the pretty date night girl that we both know I can be - but the other inner desire to be somewhat on the edge. I would surely enjoy to be the bound, gaged and helpless transvestite for you, my mistress, so you can ravish, tease, and play with your captive.

IÕll be your Sissy Maid, after carefully doing makeup and selecting the right wig, I select the submissive black fluffy maid outfit. Pink patent ankle strap hi- heels, my bare breasts thrusting up in the open white satin bra. So desirable, those pert nipples standing out, my white leather corset so tightly laced in and secured. The seams on silky sheer nylons straight, pulled taunt to the pink ribboned garters. The white leather shoe cuffs prevent me from removing the heels are locked on with small brass padlocks. The girlie white leather choker with lace and roses matches the other restraints youÕve now got me into. Oh - of course the full-head harness with its large black ball gag, those white leather straps securely held on with red heart shaped locks. The straps and clasps pulled so tight as the large ball gag is positioned in my red painted lips. Only a muffled ŅAUGGGGÓ shows my approval as you reach for the soft white blindfold that makes me now totally at your mercy! Now you pull my hands back and with a chrome snap attach the wrist cuffs behind me. Yet another strap goes around my arms, pulled tightly my elbows now held together behind me. The final white girlie strap with roses holds your captive at her knees pulled tightly against her nylons.

You have me mince around, ankles clipped together, knees strapped together tightly, barely able to walk, your sissy blindfolded and helpless, as I can hear your camera clicking over and over, documenting my oh so desired predicament. Where can I go as you now have me totally in your control?

ŅOh Laurie you make such a desirable helpless slut! These pictures will make the both of us wet when I show them to us on the big screen. IÕll be keeping you feminized for the rest of the week so now you know there is no way to go back being male.

I can feel you close to me as your hands first fondle my exposed breasts and then tickle those erect nipples. You move to my rigid clitty rubbing it softly thru the satin snug panty briefs. ŅOh does the little slut know want I can do to her clitty? I can make her wait - make her beg for me to stop the torment. Is that what the sissy maid wants? Beg for it Laurie!Ó Let me know how much you love being my captive girl toy! Beg for me girl!

I moan deeply thru the ball gag hoping for her to allow my complete desire and fantasy, my journey as her girl toy . Would she really have me spend the week as her girl? 
She pushes me back, guiding me, as I fall gently to the bed.
I hear the toy box drawer open!
ŅLaurie my little slut, my my what is this bulge I see under my maids petticoat?Ó Your hand slides ever so slowly yet firmly up my nylon covered thighs to find the source of the hardness. Hidden within white satin panty briefs is my raging hard-on. The black leather straps of the ball spreader and cock ring enhance the sensitivity of my swollen girly clit. I can hear you rummaging in the toy box as several items drop to the bed beside me. ŅOh this will work just lovelyÓ I feel the slight tickle as the frayed nylon rope toy dances up my bound together legs. My thighs quivering as she mercilessly runs the rope length over my nylons, teasing it dancing over the bulge of my panties. She then slaps repeatedly at my bare breasts and oh so exposed nipples. ŅYo - you like that donÕt you Laur, those pert nipples getting harder and more sensitive. How bout this clit thing of yours?Ó I jump as she firmly uses the toy again and again slapping over my panty briefs concentrating on those swollen balls as I squirm - groaning in pleasure thru the ball gag. Pulling at the briefs, forcing me to rise as they come down to my bound together knees, exposing my tender swollen clit - again and again the rope flails at me as I cry more deeply into the ball gag begging for mercy. ŅThats enough, I think your ready for my next trick.Ó

The time flies as I await her return to my so lovingly desired torture. More noise from the toy box! A hum of a vibrator! Is it the Bunnie or is she going to use the blue double ended dildo? Oh itÕs the dual eggs that slip into the cups of each breast driving me wild!
A pause and I can feel the Bunnie slide behind my leather caged balls, his little ears right against them. She turns on the shaft and then the ears to high! Almost screaming into the ball gag IÕm ready to explode!

ŅOh look at this - her clitty is all wet. I know what it wants! Just like my own clit Ó Holding my cock she ever so slowly envelops it with her warm lips. Cupping my leather bound balls, holding them to the vibe she says - ŅIÕll suck off my sissy maid the way she does my dildo - noisily, deeply, come on Laur let it all go. I want that hot juice!Ó

Arching my back I can hold no longer as spasm after spasm of hot cum flows into her wanton eager mouth. She slurps it all in, tenderly taking time to milk me as the sucking continues. I am drained as she continues stroking with her lips. She slips away and I can feel the lock come off the chin strap and the ball gag slide away. She places her lips on mine, probing with her tongue. I part my lips, open wide, accepting her gift, as we share the hot creamy liquid of my release. She removes the blindfold.

ŅI think my girl enjoyed that, we both need to taste your cum more often Laurie! IÕll get you so used to it youÕll want it every day!Ó

IÕm totally in love with this woman, my life as her girl begins anew each day!

ŅOK sissy maid, play time is over. Get your makeup fixed I want you changed into something more Lady Like for dinner and a date! ItÕs my turn to get some real pleasure from my girl!Ó
Monday, July 1st 2013 - 11:00:13 PM
Name: Angliru
E-mail address: willclutton23@hotmail.com
Comments:p1

Just a really quick one from a long time reader and first time writer:

I have always enjoyed cross dressing, this story is more a fantasy than anything, though it does draw on real experience in a couple of details.

First, a little about me. I am about six foot tall, and weigh in at 170 pounds. I am twenty two years of age. My body is toned and lean, from years of running and swimming, my muscles well defined, but without being bulky. My eyes are green and my skin lightly tanned. I look athletic and poised and exercise regularly.

I enjoy dressing as realistically as possible and I never kid myself as to my true gender.

About a week ago I was at home alone. I had woken up feeling aroused after a night filled with deeply erotic dreams.

I showered, enjoying the sensation of the cool water running down over my bare skin. I remove most of my body hair for swimming, so my legs, back, bum, face and chest are smooth, the skin soft to the touch.

After the shower I dressed quickly, my hands shaking with excitement. I started with a pair of black silk panties and a matching bra. I stuffed the bra with a pair of breast-formes, which work well with the natural contours of my chest, giving me an almost natural cleavage. I covered my legs with a pair of nude silk pantyhose, seemed up the back and reinforced at the toe. I next slipped on a figure-hugging summer dress, made from light blue fabric, which fell to just above my knees. I shivered as I felt the light fabric of the dress brush against my pantyhose covered legs. Almost finished, I pushed my feet into a pair of nude-suede pumps with a five inch heel.

I turned to the full length mirror mounted on the back of my door, almost bursting with excitement. Reflected back at me was the image of a beautiful young woman. The dress stretched over the contour of my breasts, then flowed down over my taught stomach and narrow waist to float just a couple of inches above above my pantyhose clad knees. My calves strained against the sheer silk of the 'hose, the nude pumps elongating and firming my legs. I inhaled and let out a slow breath, watching my breasts rise and fall. I had dressed up many times before, but never had I seen myself looking so radiant and so feminine.

I reached for my smart-phone and took a couple of photographs of myself. I threw in a couple of poses, over-the-shoulder, one leg kicked up behind, classic pin-up. I could feel my cock hardening and straining against the fabric of the panties. I knew that soon I would need to lift the dress and masturbate...the hammering in my chest was growing and growing and a bead of sweet sweat formed on my forehead and rolled down my throat. First, I decided to take a walk around the house, to enjoy the beauty and freedom of the moment for as long as possible. I decided to tease myself. Panting, I threw the phone to one side, not caring where it landed and reached for the door handle. Imagine my surprise when, before my hand could grip it, the handle turned of its own accord and with a push from beyond, the door opened...
Monday, July 8th 2013 - 03:24:57 PM
Name: Deanna
Comments:I wanted to share one of my first experiences here.

I started dressing when I was in my mid teens. My mom worked 2 jobs as waitress and on call nurse so back in those days nurses and waitress wore pantyhose.

I loved seeing mom in her white nurses uniform white support hose and white shoes and also her black waitress uniform with black leather shoes she either wore black or brown support hose.

I really wanted to try on her uniforms and one day I tried on her waitress uniform that was in the laundry. I put everything her bra panties and support hose which really smelled stinky and her shoes lucky we were the same size.

Soon I got to try on her nurse uniform.

I was no stranger to tying up however I was not the one doing the tying up. I was the one being tied up my guy friends decided that since there were no girls who wanted to play tie up games that I was be a good hostage for them. I was the smallest height wise and skinny.

2 of those friends continued to tie me up well after I graduated high school.

They figured out really quick that I liked being tied up.

They had no idea I was crossdressing but that soon came out one night mom left for her nursing job one night. So I hit the dirty clothes and got her waitress uniform. I got all dressed up and put on some of her make up.

I was looking through her closet and found a box with a few wigs. Mom used to act in plays so I grab a brown wig that kind of looked like of her hair.

I then cleaned the house and did my home work and some other things. I was about to do some self bondage when the phone rang. It was my friend Brad he was one of my guys who tied me up.

He asked what I was doing and I told him I was doing homework. He asked to come over for some T Time.

I told him to give me time to change. He told me he wants me just the way I am and I better not change.

I was very submissive around Brad he was always the big buff guy among our friends.

I told him I would not change as he said but don't be surprised at what you see.

In like 2 minutes the doorbell rang. It was Brad my heart pounded as I walked toward the door. I opened it and Brad smiled well well now we are really going to party.

He said come honey we got shit to do. I turned and Brad patted my ass.

He wasted no time in hogtying me. He gagged me with 2 pairs of my mom's dirty panties and tape.

He said he got a big fat ballgag just for me. He left me and went outside and came back he set the 1 3/4in red ball in front of me this is next.

Brad was aroused I noticed a huge lump in his jeans. He said I think we need to call Bill of the other guy who tied me up so he can see how sexy you are.

Brad said you want me to call Bill honey?

I nodded yes he smiled I sure you do.

In minutes Bill arrived carrying his bondage bag.

Bill loved seeing dressed up in my moms uniform.

He said to me you make a much better bitch then a dude.

Brad laughed he does make a better bitch then a dude.

They then told me from now on I was going to be dressed up nice and pretty for my tie ups.

By the end of the night moms pantyhose had runs in them and Brad and Bill had introduced me to my new role as their little cock sucker.

They told me my training would continue the next day. That night mom left for work and I dressed up in her nurse uniform.

Brad and Bill came over and bound and gagged me. Bill told us of how much he liked girls in pantyhose.

Brad and Bill again had me sucking on them while I was tied and untied.
They brought over a blowjob movie which they kept playing as I took care of them.

They were both very well hung and enjoyed seeing my mouth stretched out.


When mom was off I would end up at Brad or Bills House and dressed in either their mom's or sisters clothes.
Bound gagged and sucking was my job.

In college close to spring break Brad and Bill suggested a kidnap role play game. In which I would be taken to our spring break hangout.

I agreed and the next night during my session
They took pictures and video of me bound and gagged as well as sucking them. This was the first time they did this.

Brad said there is a guy he knows that wants to buy some homemade CD Bondage.

I was cool with it they said he is going to give us the use of his house for spring break because of how sexy you look and act.

When the night came for us to leave I was taken dressed as a hooters girl. I had no idea why until we arrived at the house.

Brad and Bill took me at their apartment. I was bound gagged blindfolded and tossed into their work van.

Off went down the road. I was told to pack a suitcase of things to wear and make up. No guy clothes at all.

They said I would not be leaving the house at all so no need to pack guy clothes.

During the ride they took turns driving and one would come back and play with me.

The ride was about 2 hours.

We arrived and I was collared and leashed my ankles hobbled and then lead into a house I was blindfolded so I had no idea until later what a awesome house it was.

I heard a gruff male voice say welcome guys and this must be my sexy little hostage you promised me!

Brad said yep she is all your while we are here. He said wonderful. I do hope you boys will join in some of the exciting bondage sessions I have planned for this lovely hostage after all you went through all the trouble of kidnapping her.

He then said come with my dear we must get you settled in so you and I can get know each other better.

He took my leash and we walked down a hall my pumps on the wood floors sounded so loud.


We entered a room it was quite he said I am very excited to finally meet you and more excited to play with you all to myself.

He said now if your a good girl and do everything I tell you to do I won't punish you but if you disobey me I will punish you.

He said your friends sold you to me for the cost of using my home for spring break.

He then said first test is now. He got me onto my knees and I heard him unzip his pants.

My gag was removed and replaced with the biggest cock I ever had to suck.

This guy made Brad and Bill feel small.

After he coated my throat he regagged me.

I was there on my knees.

He then stood me up and removed my blindfold and I was in this huge bed room there was bondage equipment and pulleys and rings on the floor and walls.

Mirrors cameras and toys.

He told me that before spring break was over I would know everything about his bedroom.

He was not kidding he worked me day and night for the week we were there. I never left the house or his bedroom. He took really good care of me good food and drink nice bed to sleep in but when it was game time he was all business.

He told me he wanted me to come a visit him more often.

Brad and Bill did join in a few times basically when it was time for my cock sucking training.

I began to call my new friend Master even though he never told me to call him that.

He seemed to really like it though and he called me his little bondage slave.

He had me feeling like a woman all the way by the time it was ready for us to leave.

He asked me to stay longer which I decided to do.
I stayed another 2 weeks with my Master and got to enjoy his whole house.

He bought me a lot of nice things to wear.

when I got back home Brad and Bill need some attention so they worked me everyday for a week.

Then Brad told us he was taking a job out of state so he and I spent the next few days together.

I was missing classes so much that I got into trouble.

Brad left and it was just Bill and I Bill kept me busy enough.

I also stayed in contact with my Master making plans for my next visit.

After the semester ended Bill transferred too a another 4 year school.

I gave him the same time as I did Brad.

After Bill left we all lost touch with each other over time.

I took a break from school and went to stay with my Master.

Funny thing is my Master was Professor and so when he found out I did poorly at school he punished me.

When school started I was ready and willing to do good.

I kicked ass in all my classes and Master wanted to see my grades.

I knew if I messed up I would be punished by him.

Master and I still spend time together and I look forward to being his little bondage slave.

We have allowed another man into our relationship he is a very good friend of Master's and also a Professor. He his very well hung also.







Monday, July 8th 2013 - 10:01:20 PM
Name: Jens Man
Comments:I like many of the posts here and wanted to share about my Girl Jen.

It started back in high school there were 3 of us who grew up together M who is "Jen" Me and Jeff. We were great friends and once we entered high school Jeff and I noticed M was depressed a lot. We tried to ask M what was wrong but he never spoke up and just said nothing.

We all played sports Jeff and I were footballers and M who always stayed very lean and trim was in track.

Jeff and I always wondered why M was so depressed and often times could not hang out or had to rush home. We would find out years later.

Our Senior Year we all were invited to this big Halloween party. When we went to pick up M has was dressed as a cheerleader!

Jeff and I were surprised M looked really hot it is if he was really trying to look like a girl.

He got into the car and said lets go we were quite and then Jeff said whats up with the cheerleader outfit M.

M was quite and began to sob. Jeff pulled over and parked he said I am sorry M I was just kidding.

M sob and I told M you look great He looked at us and seemed scared.

He was shaking when he blurted out would you guys still be my friends if I wanted to dress up like a girl when we hung out.

Jeff and I looked at M and said of course we will still be your friends M no matter what.

Jeff said you look really good M. He smiled really we said yeah Jeff said I know some guys are going to hit on you.

M smiled and seemed happy for the first time in a very long time.

I asked so what do we call you? M said please call me Jennifer or Jen.

From that night on it was Jen who hung out with us. Jen was very passable and dressed like girls are age to fit in even better.

She had a full wardrobe of clothes shoes purses bra panties pantyhose and garters and stockings and several very expensive wigs. Blonde straight hair black shoulder length and a brunette with high lights.

She had these rubber breasts that fit in her bras they looked and felt real. Jen was a 36D.

We did not ask to many questions we noticed her room was plain and simple nothing that said she was a guy and nothing that said she was a girl.

One time as we were leaving Jens room I noticed some rope tied to her bed posts. I thought it was strange but never said anything.

We loved being with Jen and made her feel like the women she wanted to be.

We spoiled Jen she never paid for anything and we would buy her flowers and take her out on dates.

It was funny that we never saw M when we hung out only during school hours.

After we graduated we all applied for and attended our local college.

We all majored in business Jeff and I really got into body building and Jen went to great lengths to stay as a woman.

Jeff and I date a lot of girls but we never left Jen alone.

We always made time for her no matter what.

On Jens 21st birthday we took her out on the town and she got pretty buzzed.

Jen wore a black knee length leather skirt and tight white blouse she had on black seemed hose and black heels.

Jeff and I felt real good with Jen on our arms many dudes were checking her out
Sunday, July 14th 2013 - 07:24:51 AM
Name: Jens Man
Comments:Jen whispered in my ear she was glad she was with us. She said she would have been afraid to be in the bar alone.

Jen never tried to pretend or fool anyone that she was a "real" woman. However she knew even being truthful with a guy let alone a drunk guy or guys could spell big trouble.

We took turns dancing with Jen and helping her to enjoy her 21st birthday.

Jen told Jeff she was ready to go so we headed out. I had to put my arm around Jen and help her out she was drunk to say the least.

We got into the limo we rented for the night and Jeff told the driver to take us back to our place. Jeff told Jen she was pretty drunk and was going to stay at our place so we could take care of her.

Jen reached over me and pressed the button for the privacy window to go up.

We asked Jen if she had a good time she said yes. Then she got really quite and sad.

We asked her what was wrong and she said she wanted something from Jeff and I but was afraid to ask us.

Jeff and I told Jen we were there for her in everyway we could be and she was our friend.

She smiled really we each held her hand and said yes really.

She said I want you guys to tie me up and gag me.

We looked at each other and at Jen she was serious.

Jeff said tie you up Jen she said yes tie and gag me. I said is this a birthday wish she laughed No this is an everyday want.

Jeff got excited I would love to tie you up Jen. I often thought about what it would be like to have your sexy ass tied and gagged on my bed! Jen smiled sounds good Jeff. I was stunned as Jeff told us how he tied up his mom his baby sitter and every girl he dated in high school. Jeff said my only demand for you Jen is you have to wear pantyhose and I want them to smell. Jen was excited I can do that Jeff.

Jeff said good then when we get back to our place I am gonna tie strip you down to your pantyhose and tie your fine ass up and shove a ballgag in your mouth!

Jen moaned I can't wait.

I sat there blown away by Jeff and Jens conversation.

Jen looked at me and in a pouty voice said aren't you gonna tie me up?

I said I would love to tie you up Jen but I am no bondage expert like Jeff.

Jeff said nothing to it we can tie her up together.

Jen purred at that..

Then Jen said there is one more thing and it is the million dollar question to both of you..

We said what is it she smiled and said I want to suck your big cocks!!

Our mouths hit the floor are you serious Jen said Jeff she said yes very serious I want your big dick in my mouth Jeff.

Jeff said fuck yeah Jen you can suck my cock all you want. I been wanting you thinking about how your lips would feel around my cock for years and now I will get my wish and I make you suck my dick while your tied up that is fucking hot!

Jen said Jeff the roids got you in overdrive sweetie but I can take it.

Jen looked at me and I said I also thought about how it would feel to have you sucking my cock since we met Jen back in the day.

She smiled as I told her you can suck me off anytime Jen.

She said I am excited to get my birthday wish fulfilled.

She said before you guys tie me and gag me I am going to suck both of you off!

We said sure Jen it's your birthday she smiled and said and I get to blow out my 2 big candles..
Tuesday, July 16th 2013 - 07:15:12 AM
Name: Jens Man
Comments:Jeff and I were already hard and it seemed like forever but was probably 10 more minutes before we got to our place.

Once we all got in the house Jen excused herself to freshen up and Jeff went to get his bondage gear as he called it. I made sure we were locked up and got some beers for everyone.

Jeff came in carrying a gym bag he smiled this is my bitch breaker bag bro. I laughed and said what? Jeff said bro wait until you see the shit I have he unzipped the bag turned it upside down and a bunch of stuff fell out.

There was rope rolls of tape ballgags straps blindfolds clamps vibes pantyhose paddle riding crop zip ties.

Jeff showed me everything and he said we were going to hook up Jen good tonight.

I got nerveous and said don't you think we need to take it easy on her Jeff?

He laughed and said we will start off easy but you will see how we break her in before sunrise.

Just then Jen came in and saw Jeff's gear she smiled and said Wow Jeff you seem to have a portable bondage factory. He laughed and said all this stuff we are going to use on your fine ass Jen! Jeff held up a butt plug and Jen's eyes got wide. She said slow down stud.

Jen said ok boys take off your pants and underwear and show me those big fat cocks of yours.

We stood up and stripped off our pants and underwear Jeff and I were semi hard at this point.
Jeff said now you strip down to your bra and pantyhose Jen.

She stripped off her blouse dropped her skirt and that is when we noticed not only was she wearing black lacy panties under her black pantyhose but also black garter belts and stockings over her hose. Jeff said shoes too Jen I wanna see your sexy hosed feet.

Jen removed her shoes and Jeff saw her reinforced toes and heels and about lost his load as he was stroking his cock.

Jen then knelt down and told us to come and get it.
We stepped to her and she opened her mouth and took me then Jeff back and forth.

Jeff said Jen your a fucking great cocksucker you put all my ex girlfriends to shame. Jen looked up at us her black eye shadow covered eyes made her blue eyes pop.
I said yeah Jen you look great with my big dick in your mouth.

She just sucked us back and forth. Eventually she had us move to the sofa Jeff tossed a pillow for her to kneel on.

Jen said you guys are much bigger then I remember.

Jeff Jen and I would watch porn together sometimes and we all end up jerking off Jen would just stare at our cocks rubbing hers but I did notice Jen's cock was not very big even when she was fully hard and about to shoot.

Jeff and I noticed also when Jen would cum she would moan like a girl getting done hard.

Jeff asked Jen if she was liking sucking our cocks she smiled holding Jeffs cock and said it is a dream cum true for me! She took my cock in her hand and said I get to suck off my 2 best friends on my birthday and then get tied up by them I am one lucky little slut tonight.

Jeff said yes you are now keep sucking Jen.

Jen went back to sucking us off Jeff came first and He made sure Jen swallowed everything. She then worked on me as Jeff started getting ropes.

I shot my load in Jens mouth and then she stood up and went to the bathroom.

Jen came back into the living room and Jeff ordered on the floor on her stomach with her hands behind her back and ankles together.
Jen looked surprised but did as Jeff said and Jeff who was rock hard again tied Jens wrists and elbows and then tied her ankles and put her into a hogtie.

He told Jen she was going to be our Bondage and Blowjob Slave from now on. He slapped Jens ass hard She jumped and squealed and Jeff barked at her you got it little bitch.

Jen looked really surprised but said yes I got it I will do whatever you guys want me to do. Jeff was really going and said your fucking right you will bitch you now belong to us.

He grabbed a paddle and held it in front of Jen and said you fuck around on us or don't do what we tell you We will punish you.

Jeff slapped the paddle on the floor and Jen jumped she said I will do anything you guys say..

Jeff kept going on and on Jen looked very nerveous as she looked back at me.

I was stunned Jeff was being really aggressive with Jen and I stepped in and told Jeff to calm the fuck down.

He grabbed a ballgag and gagged Jen then rolled her on her side facing us. He stood up and said she likes this shit bro this is what she wants right Jen.

Jen looked at me drool leaking out of her mouth moved her head no!

I told Jeff she is saying no. Jeff looked at Jen her eyes had tears and I noticed her hands looked blue.

I pushed passed Jeff and cut Jen loose with the safety shears.
I undid the ballgag and helped Jen sit up.

She just busted out sobbing.

I was pissed and asked Jeff what his problem was he said she just needs to be trained bro.

Jeff told Jen stop crying you said you wanted to be tied and gagged.

Jen spoke up I said tied and gagged not be turned into your fuck slave Jeff.

I took Jen to my room and let her get herself together and I went and told Jeff off and about kicked his ass.

Jen and I knew he was roiding but it still gave him no right to treat Jen that way.

Jeff stormed off and I went into my room Jen was laying on my bed she smiled and we chatted about many things.
I brushed my hand against her stocking covered legs she smiled and said you can touch my stockings I remember your stockings and Jeff is pantyhose.

I laughed and said I like pantyhose also Jen she laughed I know.

As we talked Jen asked for a beer I went and got some cold beers for us and after her beer she said go get some rope and that ballgag for me.

I looked at her surprised she smiled and pouty look said please.

I got up and went and grabbed some ropes and the ballgag.

I came back into my room she said now shut and lock your door.
I shut and locked my door and Jen said in a very sexy voice now tie me up to your bed she laid on her back and held her arms over her head next to my headboard.

I told her I was not good at tying she said I will tell you how and when it feels to tight.
I followed Jens instructions and soon had her tied to my bed her hands above her head and legs together and ankles tied and connected to the footboard. She said before you gag me with that big ballgag I am going to tell you something very special.

Jen then told me how she became Jen and which family member turned her into Jen and introduced to bondage and other things when they noticed that Jen enjoyed being Jen.

I was stunned and mentioned the ropes tied to her bed posts she said they were put there by him as a reminder to me but also to make it easy for him when he wanted me out of the way.

Jen told me about times she heard Jeff and I at the door talking with him and how he would tell them she was not feeling well or out. She said in reality he had me bound and gagged somewhere close.

I was blown away as she talked and I forgot she was tied up when she finished she looked at me and said please gag me now! I gagged her with the ballgag.

Jen began to struggle and mph she batted her eyes at me and rubbed her leg against mine I noticed her little cock was hard and she nudged me and I was hard as well. Jen held up 2 fingers her sign for gag removal before I pulled the gag out she gasped fuck my mouth please I want you!.

I took off my jeans and straddled Jen and pumped her mouth she held her lips tight as I pumped her mouth.

I exploded and some went in jens mouth but most ended up on her face!

She was a mess.

I untied her right away she went and got cleaned up and redid her make up.

Just as she came back into my room Jeff knocked at the door.
Wednesday, July 17th 2013 - 11:53:10 PM
Name: Jens Man
Comments:I said what to Jeff he asked if we could please open the door he wanted to say he was sorry to Jen.

I opened the door he came in an asked Jen to forgive him and the way he acted he said it was the roids he was on.

Jen said she forgave him and told Jeff to grab his toys because she was ready to play with her men.

I looked at Jen after Jeff left she smiled I love being bound and gagged and I know you both will take care of me when I am helpless.

I smiled you know we will. She said I will get my 2 studs some beers.

She left to the kitchen and Jeff asked me if everything is cool I told him she still wanted us to tie and gag her but no more stupid shit.

Jen came in and passed out the beers we drank the beers and she asked if it was ok if we played in my room. I said sure.

Jen looked at Jeff smiled patted his thigh you wanna tie me up Jeff?

Jeff said I would love to Jen and I am Jen cut him it is ok Jeff I know so lets move on.

She told me she would like Jeff to tie her like I had her tied and if I was ok with it to tell him how she got to be Jen.

I said no problem here Jeff looked at me surprised Jen said ok Jeff tie me to the bed. Jeff tied Jen like I did and she recounted her whole story to him that she told me..

Jeff's mouth was wide open in disbelief and felt like more shit now after his power trip earlier.

Jen gave him her safe word and signals she giggled "he gave them to me way back when.

She told us we could ask her anything we ever wanted to know and she would tell us.

We asked her a bunch of questions and when Jen finished answering them all she said the sun is coming up!

She said ok Jeff strap your big ball in my mouth and I want you guys to play with me anyway you want but watch for my sign or listen for my word she nudged jeff with her stocking leg got it Jeff.

He blushed yes Jen.

She said good now fucking gag me already!

Jeff strapped the ball in Jens mouth she mpphed at us and Jeff and I laughed telling her we were going to keep her as our bondage slave. Jens eyes got glossy and she got hard as Jeff and I groped and ran our hands all over her struggling body.

Jeff rubbed her hard cock thru her pantyhose she began moaning like a real woman.

I grabbed the vibrator turned it on and handed it to Jeff who teased Jen. I picked up the crop and softly hit the soles of Jens feet she was reeling from the vibes and the increasing smacks on the soles of her feet.

Jeff then reached in and removed Jens 36D falsies and picked up a pair of nipple clamps.

He unbuckled Jens bra and clamped her nipples she squealed as Jeff and I played with her Jeff was an expert at getting her to the point of cumming then stopping before she could let go Jen was moaning and pouting drool leaked like a stream from her mouth as Jeff said retie her legs spread.

I untied Jens ankles and retied them spread to my bed posts Jeff then retied her arms spread out as well.

Jen was a mess and we really went to work on her once we had her spread out she was moaning and pouting begging thru her ballgagged mouth to be untied and to please let her cum.

Jeff tugged her nipple clamps as he vibed her hosed crotch I kept swatting her feet and thighs with the crop. Jeff said hey her feet are ticklish remember I do then Jeff said swat her hard then tickle her back and forth
Thursday, July 18th 2013 - 07:23:15 AM
Name: Laurie
E-mail address: lauriejp3@yahoo.com
Comments:The winter days always held something special for my wife and I. Just as her warm soups had made our evenings at home more enjoyable, the opportunities for her to have me as the girl I always wanted to be were often and welcomed. IÕve now been her girl-toy for the past three days of wind and rain with no end in sight. The transformation of becoming Laurie each morning became routine from the time we finished cuddling in our warm bed to when her lovely girl would appear in the kitchen for coffee.

Each of the previous days we would read and talk as only two lovers completely at ease with who we really are could do. Since Laurie was encouraged more to be in our lives the most honest and open conversations as to our own desires and fantasies became reality. I could finally transform myself, almost daily, into the desirable feminine image that IÕd always wanted so desperately to be. She supported my every change as Laurie, encouraging, assisting and sometimes forcefully directing my transformations.

Lenora, as my wife/mistress enjoyed being called, had been the catalyst for the transformation. As HER FEM husband, I am now used to being a girl at home, nearly each day, anticipating immensely the makeup, soft breasts tucked in a lacy bra, always tightly corseted, and the flowing clothes that every woman daily enjoyed. Stockings swishing as I mince about the house in oh-so high heels, I do love the sounds they make on our tiles floors!

Today, as I stepped from the shower, freshly shaven, she had laid out my lingerie. I noted immediately that the items were the type she usually had me have under my male clothing! ŅDonÕt look depressed Laur, you can be my pretty girl later. We have some shopping to do and IÕm in a mood to find you and I some nice things.Ó I hurriedly slipped on the snug panty briefs, waist cincher, and the small cup bra. As I smoothed the nylon stockings before attaching the garter tabs she handed me the smaller breast forms. I knew from past outings that these would almost show, even under my heavy winter shirt. ŅYou can wear your down vest to conceal your tits, just remember, loafers and no socks since weÕll be also looking for shoes. You will try them on so no returns this time!Ó

I was excited as we entered the mall, heading straight for Burlington mega store where I knew there were new heels just for us. I followed as Lenora scouted out the rows for the size 9-10 section. Bonanza! There before us were easily a half dozen really sexy high heel sandals and pumps. We waited till the aisle was empty and she handed me the first pair to be sure they would fit. My red polished toes slipped into the first pair just as a woman came around the aisle. ŅOh, so sorry to bother you twoÓ she turned and retreated. A few moments later we had secured five pair of hi-heels, dropping them into the cart.

Next stop the lingerie racks where row after row of bras, panties, day wear and foundations awaited our perusals. Lenora found several bras that she had wanted for herself, two for me with matching panties, and two gorgeous body suites. One of the body suites looked like a Marylyn Monroe type with nude body covered with black netting. I of course found a half slip mini and matching camisole. Into the cart!

Searching the skirts and blouses produced several very fashionable matching outfits. Laurie was in heaven anticipating homecoming and trying it all on. L then insisted that I go to the dressing room with one of the blouses since it appeared small. I wadded up the blouse and trotted off to the menÕs dressing area. Thankfully the place was empty as I removed my down vest and the flannel shirt. The blouse was a loose fit with the small forms and bra, but it would be perfect with LaurieÕs regular sized breasts. I returned to the store only to find my mistress was nowhere in sight. After a few anxious moments I located her in the shoe department again. Once again I was trying on shoes, my stocking clad red toes slipping into yet another awesome hi-heel. Yes I could have them also!

Off to the check out line with our treasures. While waiting our turn I noticed a look of mischief on her smile. As soon as got to the register she placed several items on the counter, turned to me and slipped her hands around me, up and removed my vest. The look on my face, IÕm sure was panic. Anyone could see that I had small breasts. L spoke loud enough for the cashier to hear Š ŅOh sweetie, you know none of these things are for me, you go ahead and pay for your stuff with your credit card and IÕll wait in the car. I could have died! The girl ringing up the items just kept pace as if nothing was said. Finishing she remarked to me while holding the Monroe body suit item, ŅyouÕll look hot in thisÓ.

At the car I didnÕt know what to say. L turned to me and kissed me with passion. ŅI know you loved that-you little slut! When we get home its back in full girl mode for you! IÕve got plans for my girl-toy and I think youÕll enjoy what I have in store for you, I know I willÓ! With that said she took my hand and moved it to her crouch. Oh, the dildo! I had not noticed the bulge before, but there it was! ŅMistress what do you intend to do with that?Ó ŅOh I will do nothing; itÕs you who will be doing the sucking, and lots of itÓ!

All the way home I could only day dream of what the mistress would do to me. I was thinking that after the embarrassment at the check out there could be some really interesting stuff she could think up. We always did a date night with me being the submissive slut, or the occasional times when she would use the many restraints and toys that we had acquired. What IS in the secrets that she holds for us?

Arriving home I immediately went to the closet to shed my guy clothes. I began trying on the bras after switching to the fuller breast forms. The adhesive took just a few seconds to set up before I attached the forms. Just as I positioned the soft breasts L appeared in the doorway. ŅMake sure theyÕre on securely dear; weÕll be having them to play with for several days. Get into your pretty things; I want a complete transformation for tonight. When you pick your outfit remember what type of date youÕll be on this evening. I will be in need of something on the wild side!Ó
Fondling the bulge in her jeans she said Ņthere is some serious cock sucking to be done by my date girl before you get treated with this like I know you want!

Knowing what she had just said, I selected my best black satin corset; the one with 10 garters with red ribbons. Black bra and the snap crouch briefer came next. I carefully removed a new pair of black, back seamed French heel stockings from the package and expertly smoothed them up to my thighs making sure the seams were straight. Pretty pink, ankle strap, patent, 5inch heels had my head swimming with excitement as I looked in the mirror to make the final, complete tightening of the corset. In just over 25 minuets I finished my make-up, applied the lip liner and Revlon Red lip color. I styled the wig just right, then applying the Weldwood contact cement to the long nails took additional time. I carefully pressed each crimson nail in place; they surely would not come off.
Now I had the look! Laur, since IÕm now her, picked out an oh-so-short black, butter soft leather mini, and a semi-sheer white blouse. LaurÕs lingerie clearly showed thru the material! All the jewelry, necklace, rings, earrings in my recently pierced ears, and bracelets matched perfectly. There in the mirror no longer was the male, but a lady of the evening ready for her mistress to have, to use, and to love as only she could.

Dinner with wine followed cocktail hour as I played the coy aloof girl. When all was cleaned and put away she kissed me and handed me the lipstick to freshen up. She then went to the bedroom, closed the door and told me to wait. In what seemed an eternity she called to me. As I approached the door she tossed out a bundle of things that I immediately saw was our white leather Ņgirlie cuffÓ restraints. ŅOK sissy get into those things now! YouÕve been in need of a good ti-up fucking as well -since IÕve waited so long to have my dildo fondled and sucked off properly.

I picked up the pile as she shut the door. First I placed the white leather locking ankle/shoe cuffs on, under the arch of each heel and then around my ankles, the tiny locks slid thru their closers, oh she must have kept the keys. The chrome snap then connecting them made me step in just short minces. The white leather choker with lace and pink roses came next, with matching wrist cuffs and the similar belt around my waist with three chrome rings to attach almost anything from our toy box, again locked on, the keys were not there. Instead of the white full-head ball gag harness the elastic purple ball gag was there I placed it carefully around my wig and in my mouth, making sure not to disturb my lipstick. With nothing left I gently knocked on the door and uttered a muffled Ņunhunhhh- rddeyeeÓ.

The door then opened, there she stood, resplendent in black stockings, heels, a sheer white blouse. On my, the large silicon dildo stood out in rigid attention in its black harness. Noticing my gaze at her prominent dick, she took it in one hand and placed my hand over it. Do you like it honey girl? You best make love to it the way I want. OH there will be some other tricks in store for you. On your knees you slut! Remove that silly small ball-gag. Mistress needs to view a good cock sucking to determine if you really are the submissive cross-dressed sissy that I really want tonight and forever!

As I knelt she took my wrists and clipped them together thru the chrome rings. I could still fondle the balls of the dildo and use my long nails on her slit as my lips touched the head and then surrounded the dildo. ŅCome on girl you can suck it better than thatÓ. She pulled my head to her as she thrust forward almost choking me. ŅMake some real noises slut, suck it good NOW!Ó Make me believe you really want it girl!

I pulled the shaft into my throat making gurgling slurping noises as she moaned and massaged her breasts with both hands, pulling at her swollen nipples. Her hips rocked the cock to me as I found her wet spot behind the harness she shuddered with the first climax, and then another.

ŅStand up girl and turn around!Ó I did as she commanded. She un-clipped the wrist restraints, pulled them back behind me and whispered that the padlocks would keep me in my place. Pushed to the bed with my arms behind me I watched as she opened the toy box, first removing the white soft blindfold and then the white and chrome leather head harness with the big black ball gag. ŅThis will keep my bitch quiet while I fuck her sillyÓ. She placed the harness over my wig, the big ball spreading my red lips wide as she fully tightened the straps and buckles before placing a heart shaped lock on each of the chrome closures. I mumbled when asked if it was tight enough as she pulled me to my feet. ŅWeÕll need some pictures of the little whoreÓ as the camera flashed away several times as she moved around from different angles. Now the blindfold took me to the special place in my mind where I was hers alone and my breathing became short and quick. Next another strap at my elbows pulled my arms together behind me; I could feel my breasts thrust out and up. ŅWell look at this helpless, captive bitch - now all trussed up with her big tits out there for me to play withÓ - as the camera noise again made new evidence of my oh-so desired predicament.

I could hear rummaging in the toy box. ŅOH here it isÓ With the onset of a mild hum I knew it was our favorite ŅbunnieÓ Shoving it under my skirt she instructed me to squeeze and hold him. It buzzed against my panty briefs setting my balls alive with pleasure. She was pulling at my blouse now as the two vibrating eggs went inside my bra. Removing the bunnie she reached again under my skirt. ŅOh her little clittie is all hard and just like I thought her cunt is getting wet, quite a bit wet.

She turned me around and slowly unzipped the fine leather skirt. As I stepped out of it I was roughly shoved to the bed and quickly rolled over. A slap on the ass and then another. ŅYour going to love this as I could feel the slip pulled over my briefs. Another strap went around at my knees, this making me immobile, tightly and securely bound together. The bunnie found his humming way against my balls, this time from behind against the outside of my now moist panty briefs.

She switched on the vibrating eggs in my bra, they danced to high speed and sent me into a muffled scream thru the ball gag. Climbing over my legs I could feel the dildo as it brushed my stocking, moving slowly ever up toward her intended target. Near the stocking to she rubbed it against my thighs and nylons. ŅAH this should be nice and tight with your legs strapped together like a virgin. I squirmed and something tickled my nylon covered legs. It was the frayed nylon rope that I had made for her. I would run it gently across her pussy and over her nipples. OH did I love the feeling of it on myself.

My panty brief was un-snapped and the cool moist lubricated tip of her cock touched me. She slid itÕs length across my opening allowing the lube to work its way around. Ņ Now Babe are you going to take all of your girlfriends dick like IÕve taught you? ThatÕs it lift up a little, feel for it babe, you want it honey? Moan loudly if you really, really want it, or scream and IÕll do you fast and hard.Ó

I moaned slowly as the cock penetrated past the resistance, then, finally I could feel her harness and the balls of the dildo against my ass as she pulled on my hips. ŅOH your riding it good tonight girl, thatÕs it you go girl.Ó I pushed back into her as best as I could taking each thrust as the vibe between my balls sent me to fem heaven and the vibrating eggs on my breasts worked magic. ŅWhoÕs my bitch now, whoÕs the girl getting fucked, the girl who thought being my slut was easy, you want it soooo bad donÕt you Laurie?Ó

She stopped, and I admit I was tired, yet the vibrations continued. The harness came off of her yet the cock was still deeply in me. Rolling me over she felt my panties and the hard clittie still there. She stopped the vibe and the eggs in my bra. Still gagged, and blind folded I tried to talk but she told me not to make a sound. I knew she had left the room, how long would I be like this? One morning she had left something like this for almost an hour.

I felt the tickle of the rope toy between my thighs. Knees still bound together I wiggled about. ŅOH weÕll have none of that girlÓ She took each wrist cuff from behind me removed the elbow strap and attached my hands to the top of the bed, spread wide apart. Then each ankle cuff the same way, after removing the knee strap IÕm now spread eagle, bound, gagged, and without sight still.. The rope slapped at my balls, then again and again. She ran the smooth thing across my swollen clitty then moved to my breasts and once more slapped each of them repeatedly. This she continued as I moaned with deep pleasure thru the ball gag.
Now we both have fun donÕt we girl? I mumbled back thru the gag Ņunh-unhÓ. She released my wrists and ankles, pulled my rigid clittie from the panty briefs, straddled me and in one swift move her hot wetness engulfed my shaft. Moving now as we had many times she placed both knees inside my spread legs. ŅFeel that cock in you girl? Feel your woman fucking you, fucking you good? Oh yeah thatÕs it girl! Take it in deeper, enjoy my big cock as it slides slowly into your juicy cunt. Fuck me back now girl! You Fuck the way a woman would, the way only a woman can, you know just how to do it Laurie! My big cock is in you girl, feel it, fuck it good! IÕm ready to explode, feel those balls, they are swollen, throbbing !! IÕm going to load up my girls pussy, her hot, wet, cunt with my even hotter cum!Ó
The words and sensations completed my transformation to where my mind now believed I really am a woman getting fucked. Fucked really, really well! I could actually believe her silkie soft shaft is sliding erotically past my labia, deeper still, the feeling of my sensitive clit exposed, its hood pulled back with the excitement. IÕm desiring her cock, all of it, as she now ground her hips to me, the hot tight balls slapping below to what I now felt is my own soaked and willing cunt. My nipples were alive, electric even, connected directly to what my clitoris was feeling. Instinctively I pulled my legs higher into the air as I grabbed for my ankles feeling her hands encircle my buttocks. Wanting desperately for my female climax, I moan and grunt thru the ball gag. ŅOH,HOOOOH !!

ŅGo on girl let it go! Make it happen! You know how, youÕre the woman MY woman now let it go! IÕm going to cum in YOUR cunt! IÕm gonna fill my girlÕs wet cunt up! Yes,YES! She screamed, shuddering repeatedly and as I knew, we climaxed. At that instant in my mind I was the one receiving the hot creamy liquid as HER swollen cock exploded with the fulfilling release. I milked at the length of cock in me with unknown muscles wanting all of its hardness to be spent inside me before sliding out. She pressed firmly down on my clit as the now throbbing, pulsing member continued to empty those oh so swollen balls to my eager cunt. The hot liquid filled my imagination, and my soaked vagina then became a quivering reality, my mind dizzy with spent passion. Cupping my breasts, tweaking at my swollen nipples she reached down taking the warm liquid and rubbed the overflow of cum into them. Then parted my painted lips with her soaked finger allowing me the pleasure of sucking on it, again of the scent and pungent taste of our lovemaking filled my mind. Not yet finished she turned and placed her legs over my head lowering herself onto my mouth as I eagerly slurped and licked at her still swollen clit. She took my own in the same manner, gently sucking as it again became firm in her lips. Shuttering she climaxed again and again as I probed with my tongue. When she then fingered me I throbbed instantly into her as she easily took all that I had!
I am so totally now completely her girl, her lover!

Only she could have brought me to this wonderful place. What could be next?




Sunday, August 25th 2013 - 12:54:14 AM
Name: Busty Brown
Comments:Is there a webpage for the archives of cd bondage stories?
Saturday, September 7th 2013 - 11:03:44 PM
Name: Sandra B.
E-mail address: Sandy.Bernabei@gmail.com
Homepage URL: http://www.facebook.com/group.php?gid=123450471002828
Comments:My story is already famous!

As for the graphics, check out my Homopage. We are trying to make a difference.
Tuesday, October 22nd 2013 - 05:05:35 AM
Name: Kellie
Comments:My room mate caught me dressed up as a woman and tied up by myself and kept me tied for over a week. we had a wedding for us by some of his friends were i was the bride while tied and gagged. I was his tied up wife until he moved out. I will tell more later if anyone wants to hear about it?
Friday, October 25th 2013 - 07:39:28 AM
Name: Busty Brown
Comments:Kellie please tell us more. How long were you tied up at any given time. Bathroom breaks? Forced to do what?
Friday, October 25th 2013 - 11:25:32 PM
Name: Sissy Boy
E-mail address: f _bryan21@yahoo.com
Comments:I have been a closet crossdresser for about 10 years now. I enjoy dressing up in my spare time and partake in some self-bondage. I truly enjoy the feeling of being helpless and dressed up. I'd love to meet someone who sees themselves as being dominant. Feel free to email me.
Monday, December 9th 2013 - 03:12:30 AM
Name: Abigail Samantha
Comments:Hey Sissy Boy,
Do you have any stories to post? I would like to read them.
Wednesday, December 25th 2013 - 09:17:35 AM
[ Sign my Dreambook | Back to CDs bondage stories ]

This Dreambook brought to you by
DreamHost Web Hosting